Dance with the Devil


Well-Known Member
I'm posting this early so I don't have to post anything tomorrow morning.

Happy New Years everyone!



One week later...

Sighing as he got off the bullet train, Ranma shook his head. "Well, we're here." He turned to look at the two that came with him. "You didn't have to see me all the way back home you know."

"If you think you're going to disappear on me again, daddy, you got another thing coming!" Kunou pouted at him as she put her hands on her hips. "Mother already put in the transfer papers to Kuoh Academy."

"And I merely wish to make sure that your place is safe." Yasaka added, though she suspected that anyone stupid enough to cause trouble in a city with the Fallen Angel leader, the younger sisters of two Devil Kings, the Red Dragon Emperor and her husband was either suicidal or stupidly over-powered. She had no doubt that there were those who could cause trouble in the city, but she also knew that the amount of people that could or would was limited in scope. "It's just too bad that I cannot stay for more than a few hours."

"I told you, I'll get you a room set up so you can visit whenever you want." Ranma shook his head, not minding one bit. "Oh well, since we're here, I may as well give you the tour." Grabbing Kunou's large suitcase, he led the two into the city.


Twenty minutes later...

"This is your house, daddy?" Kunou stared at the building. "Wow! You made it sound like you didn't live in a fancy house."

"I don't." Ranma frowned as he looked at it. Sure, it was in the right spot, but... "Okay, either someone remodeled the place while I was away, or the warehouse up and moved away and this place replaced it." It was a rather large two story house that was about the same size as the warehouse, though he had a feeling it was much bigger inside. "Well, let's see if this is the place or not." Knocking on the door, he blinked at the blonde girl who opened it. "Ravel Phenix?"

"Hello." She smiled at him. "Welcome home." She looked at the two people behind him. "Oh! I didn't know you were bringing guests."

"Something like that, what's going on, what happened to the place?"

"If you come in, I'll explain." She smiled at him and led the three inside.

Looking around, Ranma raised an eyebrow at the appearance of walls, doors and stairs that weren't there before. "I take it that you have something to do with this." At least the entrance was quite large. "Gunna have to check the wards on this place."

Ravel nodded to him. "Yes, my mother wanted to make sure that I wasn't going to sleep on the dirt or something, so she sent some contractors in to fix up the place."

"Uh huh..." Ranma nodded as he looked around. From what he could see, the old kitchen area was taking up almost a third of the downstairs, which was nice if he was going to have a bunch of people living here. The old one was getting crowded after all. Off to his right side, he blinked in surprise as he looked in the room there. "...Why is there a pool table, dart board and an air hockey table in there?"

"Because Lilith said she wanted them for some reason." Ravel replied, though she thought she heard Lilith mention something about wanting to play more than just pool on that table. 'Whatever that means.'

"Neat!" Kunou's eyes lit up as she looked around the room. She couldn't wait to try some of these out sometime.

"So this is the living room then and... Where did the couches, the television, Azazel, the chairs and... Azazel?!" Ranma yelped in shock. "Why are you here?" He briefly noted that Mittelt and Nabiki were in the living room as well.

"Nabiki called me over today, said that I should show up." He grinned at Ranma. "Got here a few minutes ago." Spying Yasaka and Kunou behind Ranma, he smirked. "So... Were you so good of a lover that your wife stepped down from her position to come live with you?"

"I would if I could." Yasaka said, her face tinged pink. "However, it would not do the association any good if I stepped down at this point in time."

"I'm joking." Azazel chuckled as Mittelt got up and walked over to Ranma and hugged him tightly, burying her face in his chest. "Just to remind you, Mittelt, your first session starts tomorrow after school." The girl nodded and Azazel sighed at Ranma's confused look. "From what I can tell, she might be suffering from Acute Separation Anxiety Disorder." It was something that typically affected young children, but that didn't mean it couldn't affect others for one reason or another.

"Oh." Ranma said and gently hugged her back. "Did you think I left you?" She nodded against his chest. "Well, stop that. Even if I leave for some time, I'll always find a way to come back, okay?"

Mittelt nodded against his chest and Ranma sighed, he'd have to deal with this soon enough.

"MASTER!" Lilith yelled as she ran in from somewhere in bike shorts and a tank top. "I missed you so muAAAAAAAAAHHHH!" Lilith finally saw Yasaka standing behind Ranma and was so unprepared for it that she fell to the floor with a thud, her mouth foaming over as her body twitched.

"...Sheesh, I knew I should have called ahead to give her a warning."

"Glad you didn't." Nabiki was giggling as she watched on, her hand on a camcorder. "I've been wanting to record that reaction for some time." Putting the camera away, she smiled at him. "Glad to see you're back. Mittelt was mopey all week." Nabiki looked at Kunou and sighed. "You just HAVE to have the same name as one of my former classmates, don't you?" Kunou blinked in confusion. "Back in Nerima, one of my classmates was named Tatewaki Kuno. He was an idiot, good source of quick cash, but an idiot."

"Don't worry, Kunou's going to be going to Kuoh Academy starting this week." Ranma looked at Azazel. "Is there another reason you're here?"

"Can't I just enjoy this amusing sight?" Azazel chuckled, he had never seen Lilith act like this. "Okay, okay, sheesh," he muttered at Ranma's flat stare, "I'm leaving, but you should know that you're going to have to catch up on a week's worth of school work. Irina already agreed to help you get caught up." He gave Ranma a wry smirk. "No seducing the Angel. Oh, and Ravel, don't be late on your first day of school." Ravel nodded, she had no intention of being late at all, her mother would have her hide!

"Contrary to what Lilith wants or what I do with my women, I'm not someone who can only think with his other head." Ranma rolled his eyes as Azazel laughed and stood up. "See ya tomorrow."

The Fallen Angel leader nodded and disappeared in a flash of light.

"Well," Ranma let go of Mittelt and looked around, "so where's the training area?"

"Oh!" Ravel spoke up, having been watching everything in amusement, "this way! It's in the back."

"Back?" Ranma was confused as he followed after Ravel. "The only thing in the back was a bunch of bushes, rocks and who knows, woah!" Ranma's eyes widened as Ravel showed him the new training area. "This is bigger than what we had before." It was an honest-to-goodness dojo attached to the house, having various training objects all over the place.

"Yep." Nabiki said as she walked up behind them. "Not by much, I admit, but Lilith and Mittelt already warded this so that you can train in peace without freaking every supernatural being from here to Kyoto and Tokyo out by accident."

"Cool." Ranma nodded and looked around. "So, what else is in here?"

"Should I show you the hot-springs bath downstairs or the bedrooms upstairs?" Ravel asked.

"We have a hot-springs?" Ranma asked in surprise.


"...We have a hot-springs." Ranma looked around in shock. They were more like hot tubs at swimming pools than an outdoor spring, but the baths were large.

"Well, they're all set to different temps. I was thinking of putting a swimming pool in here, but decided against it, it would take too much work to maintain and I couldn't ask mother to expend Phenix Clan resources to help maintain a pool." Ravel rubbed the back of her head. She pointed at the large bathtub against the far wall. "That's the cooling bath though, so if you get too hot in the tubs, you can use that to cool off."

"Hope it's not too cold, you can go into shock." Ranma muttered and looked around. "Well, this is nice."

Ravel smiled at him. "Well, let's go show you the rooms."


"I didn't ask for a bed this size." Ranma sweat-dropped. This was at least as big as the hotel bed that he had in Kyoto, though, now that he thought about it, he didn't even sleep on it. 'Man, wasted opportunity.' Next time he saw that Cao Cao guy, he wondered if he could steal the True Longinus and pawn it off for some cash. 'Nah, knowing my luck, he could dismiss it like Issei does with his Sacred Gear.'

Nabiki coughed softly. "Well, think of it this way. You won't kick any of us out of bed by accident." She laughed as Ranma rolled his eyes at her. "Even you sleep sometimes."

"Once in awhile." Ranma muttered before turning and leaving. "Well, whatever. We need to get Kunou and Yasaka a room for themselves."

Mittelt looked at the extremely busty woman and twitched. 'How is her back not screaming at her?' Looking at her flat chest, she sighed and wondered if her boobs would ever grow to be decent sized. "You're moving in?"

"No." Yasaka shook her head. "My daughter is, oh, and on that note, honey," she said sweetly and Nabiki and Mittelt both froze, shivering at the tone she was using, "if something... Untoward happens to Kunou before she turns fifteen, at least, I shall... Let my displeasure be known."

Kunou sighed at hearing that. "Mother, I don't know what you mean exactly, but I'm sure daddy won't let something bad happen to me."

"That's not exactly what I was worried about." Yasaka shook her head and looked at Ranma expectantly.

"Trust me, no one in this house will do anything to her." He couldn't guarantee that Issei or his two perverted friends wouldn't do something, whether by accident or on purpose however. 'No, wait, Issei wouldn't, he might be a perv but at least he has some sense.' The guy never wanted to do perverted things to Asia and despite Koneko being all over him, he did nothing more perverted to her than simply making her clothes explode from time to time.

Still, he guessed it wouldn't hurt to at least talk to Issei and make sure that he kept his two friends in check if they saw Kunou. 'Wasn't one of them a total lolicon?'

If Nabiki, Akane or Lilith heard his mental question, they would have all called him a hypocrite.

"Anyway, I'm getting a room set up for Yasaka so she can come visit whenever she wants." Ranma frowned and tapped his chin. "I'm forgetting something, aren't I?"

"What about Lady Leviathan, daddy?" Kunou asked, causing Ranma to slap his forehead.

"Ah, right. Serafall said she wanted a place to stay when she was in the area, since Sona's always too busy to let her stay over for some reason."

"...You're setting up one of your spare rooms for Lady Leviathan?!" Nabiki yelped in shock. "How? What? Why? When?!"

"Probably when she joined me on my honeymoon for a few days." Yasaka giggled and Nabiki and Mittelt both went stiff as a board. "Honey was... Very thorough with both of us."

"YOU HAD SEX WITH SERAFALL LEVIATHAN?!" Nabiki and Mittelt yelled at the same time in shock.

"Yes, and I'd do it again." Ranma told them, wondering why they suddenly face-faulted. "So, anyway, let's get those rooms set up."

"Right." Both Yasaka and Kunou said at the same time as they left the two twitching girls on the floor behind them.

Looking at them, Kunou sighed. Adults were weird and she was worried she'd be just like them when she got older.

End Epilogue

End of Kyoto Arc


Well-Known Member

"Hey, what do you got there?" Ranma asked as he and Kunou walked into the Occult Research Club. Sitting at the desk, Azazel was looking at some sort of large knife. "I didn't think weapons were allowed on campus."

"Yet we allow you, Issei, Rias, Akeno, Saji and Lilith to come here." Azazel smirked at him. "Anyway, this is my perfected Artificial Sacred Gear." He was a little disappointed that it wouldn't work with his Downfall Dragon Spear, but he just needed to do some tweaks and his original artificial Sacred Gear would be a proper Sacred Gear. "Unlike the Downfall Dragon Spear, this doesn't put excessive wear and tear on the body and doesn't wear the user out simply for using it. Sadly, right now it's just a fancy paperweight. Well, more like fancy letter opener."

"Unless you needed to go hunting." Ranma looked at it. "I think some American army guys once showed me one of their hunting knives, it looked a lot like that." From what he could remember, those knives were useful for stabbing, cleaning scales off of fish, gutting dead animals, skinning their fur, cutting away small branches and more.

"Oh?" Azazel raised an eyebrow and looked at it. "A hunting knife, huh?"

"Yeah, useful for a lot, can be used for skinning and cleaning animals, cooking and other stuff."

"Neat!" Azazel smiled, he'd have to try it the next time he went fishing. "Anyway, that's all it is, without a spirit or something, it's not very useful outside of being a knife."

" it w..."

Ranma blinked, wondering why he heard that voice again before suddenly remembering he needed to ask Nabiki to look at Nepal for him. "Well, if you're not going to use it, can I have it?" Azazel gave him a surprised look. "...What? Everyone else has a fancy Sacred Gear these days, why can't I have one? Besides, you said it yourself, it's kind of useless right now."

"A little jealous of Issei, are we?" Azazel chuckled in amusement as Ranma scratched his cheek.

"Not really, I don't like power that's just handed to me. I only took on that King's piece because Nabiki needed help, I even sealed it away."


Ranma sighed and shook his head. "It's not like I need it, but after the debacle in Kyoto, it feels like there's a Sacred Gear Balance Breaker Bargain Sale going on. I'm shocked that neither Asia nor Gasper have Balance Breakers yet."

Azazel shrugged at that. "Each Sacred Gear is different. Saji hasn't unlocked his true Balance Breaker yet, if that makes you feel better. But trust me, I get the desire to have one. It's part of the reason why I started researching them." Flipping the knife over, he held it by its blade. "Tell you what, if you want this, catch it." Ignoring Kunou's yell of shock, Azazel threw it at Ranma, who simply held up his hand and caught it between his index and middle fingers. "...If you had dodged, I wouldn't have let you have it."

"And if I got hurt?" Ranma asked as he flipped the blade over. "Got a sheath for this?"

"Nope." Azazel chuckled as Ranma rolled his eyes and made the Artificial Sacred Gear disappear. "But I knew you could do that, so I wasn't worried about it. After all, can't you catch rotten fruit and throw it without breaking it?"

"Kiba told you, huh?" Ranma asked, getting a nod from Azazel. "Anyway, how do you like your first day of school, kiddo?" He asked Kunou, who's eyes suddenly lit up happily.

"It was great! Some of the kids were a bit pushy, but I had lots of fun in class."

"That's good." Ranma looked up as Irina walked into the room. "Ah, you're here."

She smiled at him and held up a pile of notes. "Well, if we're going to get you caught up I thought I'd hurry here and help you out."

Ranma shrugged, he had no problem with that. "Alright, sure, I was a bit confused in math class today."

Azazel smiled as he watched Irina and Ranma compare notes and go over stuff that had been learned in class while Kunou pulled out some of her own homework. He had never had kids, despite having over a thousand harems in all of his life, so seeing this was rather relaxing for him. 'It's probably why I pick up strays like Vali all the time.' Privately he wondered what his adopted son was up to.


"ACHOO!" Vali shook his head and sniffled. "Sorry about that, but are you sure, Le Fay?"

"Uh huh!" The blonde witch pouted and scuffed her foot on the ground. "My poor widdle Goggy Woggy got stolen away from me in Kyoto and I can't find it."

Vali frowned. Le Fay was a very skilled magic user, he knew of only a few, Georg and Mephisto both came to mind quickly as being in her league, that could surpass her in ability. To have her say that she couldn't find the Gogmagog he had dug up was... Disconcerting. "Hmm, you said it was Jedah?" When she nodded, he sighed. "I guess it's time to talk to our benefactor then. I'm getting a little worried about Ophis, I haven't seen her in awhile."

"So that's what's going to happen now, huh?" Kuroka said as she walked up to the two of them, with Bikou and Arthur following behind her. "You think that Jedah has done something untoward Ophis or something?"

Vali scoffed, that Devil was strong, easily on par with any of the four Devil Kings, but he was nothing compared to the likes of Ophis. "I'm more interested in why he took Gogmagog myself, or why he finally made himself public in Kyoto."

"Should we just show up out of nowhere?" Arthur asked as he adjusted his glasses. "Even with my abilities it might be hard to bypass his defenses, and as much as it pains me to admit it, I have no idea where Makai is in relation to our world, so getting there is next to impossible."

"We could ask the Vampires." Bikou suggested. "They might know. Or perhaps we can head to England and see if B.B. Hood is in, she's been to Makai."

The entire group grimaced at the thought of dealing with B.B. Hood, but as one of the few people that had managed to get to Makai and come back alive, she was a solid bet for getting to the Demon Realm.

"I think I'll just see if I can't contact him first." Vali muttered, not wanting to deal with B.B. Hood. He had met her once in his life and the resulting fallout from that meeting had him deciding that he never wanted to be on the same continent as the blonde gun nut.


"Hmm?" Jedah blinked as a screen popped up showing Vali, Bikou, Kuroka, La Fey and Arthur. "Ah, White Dragon Emperor, what do I owe the honor of this call?" He asked and leaned back in his chair.

"Where's my poor widdle Goggy Woggy!?" Le Fay yelled, pouting in such a way that Jedah actually found her adorable.

"Goggy..." Jedah muttered softly before his eyes lit up. "Oh! You mean that weapon I took from Kyoto? I'm simply studying it. It's just fascinating what the Ancient Gods created to fight for them." Sadly, as big as it was, he couldn't have Akane make a copy of it. That was actually pretty sad. "I have no problem returning it right now, but I'd like to have a chance to look it over more fully.

"I, however, am curious about where Ophis is." Vali narrowed his eyes at the blue Devil. "We've lost contact with her sometime ago and that's not like her."

"She's simply visiting Makai, saying that she wanted to see what the Demon Realm was like." Jedah gave him a disarming smile. "She'll be back when she's done with her tour." A beeping sound caught his attention and he looked to the side. "Well, as much as I would love to continue this conversation, White Dragon Emperor, I have a call that I can't ignore, have a good day." Before he cut the call off, he gave a small grin. "Just so you know, I've heard that someone of great interest to you will be in Eastern Europe in a little over a month from now." Vali raised an eyebrow. "Well, if you want to know, you'll have to wait until then to find out, won't you?"

The screen cut off and Jedah had a nasty smirk on his face. "Well then, that's one more piece to this game. I wonder what you'll do next, oh son of Satan." Chuckling, he pressed the button and watched as a new screen lit up with a message on it. "Excellent. Time for part two." Oh he still had things he had to do, but things were getting interesting now.

In a black flash, he was gone.


Back in Kuoh City...

"I can't believe a new food place opened up a few days ago." Rias said as she, Koneko and Akeno walked into the club room.

"What's this about a food place?" Kunou asked.

"Some new place opened up, I went there a couple of days ago with Akeno and Issei, they serve really delicious food." Koneko said. "It's run by two people, but they're able to keep up with lots of orders at once."

"Oh?" Azazel's eyes lit up. "I've been getting tired of instant cup ramen lately, so what food do they serve?"




"They're all gone..." A young woman wearing a badly torn red dress that was holding on by threads but doing nothing to cover her torn bra and panties held a black sword with an axe blade near the hilt slumped to her knees. 'Damn Youkai.' She couldn't believe it, even after everything they had gone though, everything she had trained for in her life, what good was it now? She looked up and saw her best friend, her cousin, her mother, her grandmother and a couple of others, all frozen as stone statues. "Now what?" The attack had come out of nowhere when her cousin had come to visit. She hadn't thought much of the Youkai at first, seeing as it wasn't that strong, but then it revealed a frightening power. "So why aren't they turning back?!"

"Simple." A male voice spoke up and she jumped up, her body trembling from how tired she was, and pointed the sword in her hands at the person who appeared behind her. "Lower your weapon, hunter." The tall, blue-skinned creature in front of her said as he held his hands up in a non-threatening manner. "Had I wished to kill you, I could have done so when you were on your knees." Seeing her glare intensify, he chuckled. "There's no doubt that you could kill me with that sword. Ages of your family slaying Devils, Demons and Youkai has given you tremendous affinity for doing such."

She snarled at him. "Even if it won't bring them back, one less Devil in this world is always a good thing!" Squeezing her hands around the hilt, she charged forward.

"But I know who's responsible for your family being frozen." He smirked as she practically stumbled to stop herself. "And I know how to undo the curse."

"You do?" She asked, looking at him wearily.

"Another Devil, one who, I admit, is far more dangerous than I care to like, plus his power goes beyond mine, is the culprit responsible for this." The Devil sighed and shook his head. "The truth is, he's a threat to myself and the rest of the world the longer that he walks freely."

"And why should I believe you? And who are you?"

The Devil grinned at her. "My name is Jedah Dohma. The Devil responsible for this is known as Rizevim Lucifer, the son of Satan himself. He cares nothing for anything but his own selfish desires of carnage and destruction. To him," Jedah looked at the frozen statues, "this was simply fun because he could do it."

"Thank you for telling me, now where can I find him?" When Jedah chuckled, she glared at him. "What?"

"The instant I tell you that, you would kill me. And, no," he held up a hand to stop her protests, "as you are now, he would sense you coming and strike you down before you could get close." Snapping his fingers, a red and black hooded cloak and a red hockey mask with black lines under the eye sockets appeared. "These will hide your power and any sort of killing intent you would have towards him."

Smirking as he turned to leave, Jedah threw a piece of paper on top of the mask. "That flyer will let you contact me if you want to find him."

"Tell me something, Devil." The hunter narrowed her eyes at him. "What do you get out of this?"

"If you kill him, that's one less powerful enemy that I have to deal with. If he kills you, well, that's one less powerful enemy that I have to deal with." Jedah looked back at her, chuckling. "Either way, I win. If you want to stop him, you best make up your mind. You have two weeks, afterwords I assume that you've given up."

Watching him disappear in a black flash while laughing, the Devil Hunter slumped to her knees and trembled. 'What should I do?' Working with Jedah would get her what she wanted, but he was a Devil, how could she work with them on this? He even admitted that he would prefer if she died.

"This sucks."

End Prologue


In canon Azazel tried to sell Artificial Sacred Gears to regular people and had them all confiscated by Shemhazai as a result. So him giving one to Ranma is perfectly in line with how he acts. XD

Also, After as in "After Kyoto" is the arc.


Well-Known Member
Chapter 1

Walking into the club room with Gasper and Kiba, Issei waved at the group. "Hey."

Lilith, who had gotten there a few minutes before him, waved back. "Hey, you should get in on this." She waved him over to where she, Kunou, Koneko and Akeno were playing cards. "We're playing blackjack for fun."

"Sure, why not?" Kiba smiled and walked over there, along with Gasper.

"So anyway," Azazel continued to speak to Rias, "should we plan for everyone to show up or not? Because I've seen some of you eat, and I kind of pity the staff, not to mention my wallet, if everyone goes."

"Hmm, probably, it wouldn't be right to not include everyone."

"What are you talking about?" Issei asked as he ignored Irina helping Ranma catch up on his homework.

"Oh, we're planning on heading to the new food place, the one that everyone's talking about." Azazel answered him. "They serve, what was it again?"

"Okonomiyaki." Ranma replied to his question. "Strange, every time I say that word, I feel like I forgot something."

"I wouldn't know!" Lilith piped up. "I've never had the stuff. I think your dad might though."

"Oh yeah!" Issei's eyes lit up. "Matsuda said he went there a few days ago. There was like one waitress and she was really pretty, like a traditional beauty or something. From what he said, she was petite, not too short, kind of small breasts and wore a kimono of all things while serving foods and drink. He said that she was really fast and graceful."

"Who's fast and graceful?" A female voice spoke up and Issei turned to see Xenovia and Ravel walk into the club room.

"What's the cuntucky fried chicken doing here?" Koneko grumbled in annoyance. She didn't think that Ravel was a bad person, per-say, but she just didn't like her.

"What did you say?!" Ravel yelled as she zipped across the room and got up in Koneko's face. "Say that again!"

"What? Is your hearing as bad as how over-cooked fried chicken tastes?" Koneko gave her a deadpan look.

Ravel's eyes turned white from anger. "I'd rather be a fried chicken than an empty pussy!"

Koneko stood up, her eyes turning white as she glared at Ravel. "At least I know that anyone I'm with won't need a trip to the emergency room for third degree burns."

The two started growling at each other and sparks started to fly between them.

"...Um..." Ranma scratched his head in confusion. "Why is Koneko hating on Ravel?"

Kiba chuckled softly. "Cats and birds aren't exactly on good terms."

"Koneko's a cat?" Ranma asked and looked at the little white haired girl. "...Explains some things then." Namely why he felt nervous around her at times.

"A Nekomatta, to be specific." Rias answered and sighed heavily at the two as they flung insults at each other. "Thankfully that's all they're doing."

"It probably doesn't help that they're the same age and Ravel's breasts are far bigger than Koneko's are." Akeno giggled in amusement.

"At least I don't need to be a big breasted slut to get my man to look at me."

"I'm still a virgin, you mangy feline!"

"You're living with the biggest pervert in the room, he probably has you bent over his bed and mounts you every night."

"I WISH!" Surprisingly, or not, that was Lilith who chimed in.

"You know, this is kind of getting obscene." Irina muttered, wondering if anyone would stop it.

"Oh, is that so?" Koneko grinned, "even with tits like that you can't possibly get a guy to bed you, huh?"

Ravel's face lit up in embarrassment. "At least I don't..."

"Okay, that's enough," Azazel spoke up, interrupting them, "Koneko, be nice to Ravel, this is her first day here. Ravel, don't respond to Koneko's barbs, you'll only encourage her." He sighed when the two huffed and turned away in annoyance with their arms crossed over their chests. "Anyway, Ravel Phenix and Kunou are the two newest members of the Occult Research Club, so I want you two to," he gave Ravel and Koneko a stern look, "even if you don't like each other, at least tolerate each other and keep the insults down a bit." As amusing as it was, he didn't want to have to deal with this every time he showed up.

"This room's getting a bit crowded." Irina commented, noting how it was getting harder to move around in the room.

"I know, that's why I'm refurbishing one of the old classrooms into a true meeting room." Rias commented. "This room will basically be for storage and showering after next week."

"Neat." Irina smiled. "So..."

"How about this?" Azazel grinned. "How about Rias takes a few of the group to look around and see which rooms would be best to refurbish into a meeting room? Because we're still missing some people and I don't know if this room can hold any more."

"Good idea." Rias nodded and looked at the group. "Akeno, Kiba, Irina, Issei and Lilith, you come with me. Koneko, for being such a potty mouth, you have to stay here with Ravel." Seeing the young girl slump, Rias turned and left. She didn't mind if the girl had a dirty mouth, but some of those insults were just obscene.

"Oh goodie!" Lilith grinned and jumped on Issei's back. "Forward, horsie!"

"Since when am I your ride?" Issei groused, though he was smiling in amusement.

"Oh like you should complain! Most guys would love to have a cute girl riding them."

"Yep." Both Azazel and Ranma said at the same time as the group left the room.


"So," Lilith said after getting off of Issei and looking around one of the larger classrooms, "this wouldn't be too bad."

"If we clear enough stuff out of here, we can even put some pull-down beds against the front and back walls if we need to crash over-night for some reason." Rias pointed out before giving Issei and Lilith, both of whom had naughty looks on their face, a stern look. "No, there will be no sex in the meeting room."

"Aww!" Both of them let out identical sounds of disappointment.

Kiba shook his head. "Perhaps we should limit it to just a couple of beds if we install them? You never know when you might need one for one reason or another." Plus it would give them all a chance to rest after school if they were too tired for whatever reason.

"True." Rias tapped her chin. "Akeno, what do you think?"

"A Queen sized mattress! Then we can pull it down like they do in those old American movies." Akeno's eyes lit up in delight. "Oh! I know! We could put a one-way door on the wall that the bed would fold up and face, in case anyone was sleeping in the bed and we flipped it up on them, they'd get dumped into the hallway."

"Not a bad idea." Rias nodded, between Lilith, Koneko, Ravel and now Kunou, there were enough girls who were pretty small in the group and might get lost under blankets by accident.

"Speaking of decent ideas," Lilith spoke up and looked at Issei, "how'd you like to upgrade your boobielingual?"

"SERIOUSLY?!" Issei's eyes were wide as he looked at her in shock. "What more could I want with it?!"

"Right now it sounds like you can only read surface thoughts with it." Lilith pointed out, to which Issei nodded, "how would you like to see the target's deepest dreams and desires?"

"This is going in a dangerous direction, isn't it?" Irina asked no one in particular. She couldn't even begin to imagine what an upgrade to boobie reading could be. "Wait! You're not going to make a woman's boobs vibrate so much that their shirts explode, are you?"

Lilith blinked and looked at Irina with a slow-growing grin. "No, but now that you've said that I want to do just that. Issei! We'll call it boobiebomb!"


"No!" Rias and Irina yelled at the same time.

"Eh, don't worry, I'd have to figure out the specifics of it, maybe ask Master how he made Shampoo and Atsuko's clothes explode by accident when he was sparring with them." Lilith tapped her chin and looked up. "Hmm, maybe some vibrating air current that, when it hits a woman's boobs, causes the flesh and fat that makes up the boobies to start moving and vibrating on their own uncontrollably? Oh! If a woman has boobs that are big enough, the boobiebomb could make them get slapped in the face with their own breasts!"

"...Just so you know, that's both painful and hilarious." Akeno pointed out, causing everyone to look at her in shock. Coughing, she hefted her own breasts. "One time I tripped when my girls grew in and they bounced up and... Well, my face was stinging afterwords."

"AW MAN! I WISH I HAD SEEN THAT!" Both Lilith and Issei groaned at the same time.



"We must perfect the boobiebomb immediately!" The two yelled at the same time, grasping their hands and the air around them started to sparkle.

"Yep, this went in a dangerous direction." Irina sighed, though she imagined it would be hilarious. "So what is the upgrade to Issei's boob-reading powers you were talking about?"

"AH!" Lilith let go of Issei and rubbed the back of her head. "Sorry about that, but the boobiebomb idea is awesome!"

"No." Rias said flatly.

"Alright, alright, sheesh." Lilith grumbled for a moment. "Anyway, Issei, since you have the ability to read surface thoughts on women, I thought I'd give that power an upgrade." She winked at his look of curiosity. "It's not true mind-reading, but you can see past the surface of someone's thought and see their deepest desires and fantasies. I call it..." She pointed dramatically as spotlights seemed to focus on her and the rest of the room went dark, "Succutasy!"

"So... How does it work?" Issei asked, wanting to use it.

"Simple, use your boobielingual on Rias and I'll power it up." Lilith grinned.

"Wait! Why me?!" Not that Rias minded too much, but she was curious as to why she was being chosen.

"I don't want to have Irina fall by accident and Issei couldn't handle Akeno's thoughts." Lilith couldn't directly read minds, but she could feel emotions and the taller, dark haired girl had some emotions that reminded her of the Evil Kyoto Fox for some reason.

Rias sighed heavily. "FINE!" She just wanted this to be over with. Holding her arms to her side, she just wanted this to be over.

"REALLY?!" Issei grinned. "Alright! Let's do this! Eh?" He blinked as Lilith put a hand on the back of his head. "What are you?"

"Just use Boobielingual, okay?" Lilith waited for Issei to do so. "Okay! UPGRADE!" Lilith yelled out as she synchronized her aura with Issei's.

Issei's eyes widened as he saw Rias's bare breasts before it felt like his mental picture of them was zooming in on something. He watched, transfixed as he saw... Himself and Rias, naked on a boat somewhere.

"I've got an idea!" The other version of him said as Boosted Gear formed around his arm. After five quick boosts, that Issei grabbed Rias's breasts and transferred to her. "There!" He dismissed Boosted Gear and grinned at the flushed Rias before grabbing her breasts. "Your boobs are now thirty-two times more sensitive than before."

"OH YES!" Rias screamed out as she jerked and juices exploded out from her crotch.

The scene faded away and Issei slapped his hands to his nose. "WHY DIDN'T I EVER THINK OF THAT?!" He screamed, hoping he could hold back his nose from erupting blood.

Issei looked around and wondered why things were still dark, before they faded away and he saw Rias and himself standing in front of class, though he could see people were in the seats, he couldn't see their faces.

"Issei!" Rias called out, her face flushed as the Issei next to her ripped her clothes off and pushed her over a desk.

"Tell them all! Tell them what you want! Tell them who you belong to!"

"You!" Rias cried out and Issei watched the Issei behind her suddenly drop his pants and mount her from behind. "I WANT YOU! I LOVE YOUR BIG, THICK, HARD COCK! I BELONG TO YOU! FUCK ME!"


Issei couldn't stop his nosebleed this time and he fell over, giggling.

Lilith blinked as Issei suddenly fell over when his nose erupted blood. "I don't know WHAT he saw, but," she looked at Rias, who was suddenly looking away and blushing, "what kind of fantasies do you have?"

"I don't know what you're talking about!" Rias said quickly.

"Ara ara, should we try it on someone else?" Akeno asked with a smile.

"Not Asia," quickly responded Lilith. "Either it would fry her mind ...or worse! It'll turn her into a version of me... BEYOND ULTRA!"


"Seriously, woman, watch some hentai!" complained Lilith.

Kiba just shook his head in amusement and looked at Irina. "Well, this went in unexpected places."

The twin-tailed girl pouted and got on her knees. "Lord Michael, please forgive me for giving Issei and Lilith the idea about the Boobiebomb, I didn't mean to!"


"You think we were forgotten?" Asia asked Atsuko as the two of them and Mittelt cleaned the classroom.

"Nah, they'll probably wait for us to show up when we get done cleaning." Mittelt pointed out. "Besides, I need to get going, I've got to see the shrink."

"Have fun." Atsuko smiled as Mittelt put her stuff away. "We'll finish up then."

"Alright, thanks." Mittelt said as she finished putting her stuff away and left.

The two worked in silence for a few more minutes until the classroom was done. "Well," Atsuko stretched after putting everything away, "how about we get to the club room?"

"Sure." Asia nodded, smiling.


Meanwhile in Hell...

"Are you sure?" Sirzechs asked Serafall as the two looked over the data in front of them.

"There's no doubt. There's been a major decline here, here and here." She pointed to various data points on the papers in front of him.

"This is serious. If we don't do something soon, it could spell the end."

"Perhaps we should ask your sister's club to help out?" Grayfia asked from behind. "Maybe they have an idea how to fix our problem?"

"Might not be a bad idea." Serafall nodded and privately she was grateful someone brought it up. "Although I'm not sure they'd be able to reverse the trend."

"I'm sure that they can think of something." Though Sirzechs didn't want to wear Rias and her peerage out too much, after all, the rating game against Sairaorg wasn't too far away.

"Well, I hope so! I don't want to have my show canceled because of low ratings!" Serafall had tears welling up in her eyes as she thought about it. "How will I teach younger Devils about the joys of love, justice and being a magical girl otherwise?!"

"And I don't want the Satan Rangers to be canceled either." Sirzechs muttered. He knew that the Oppai Dragon Emperor was the most popular show in Hell right now for younger Devils, but maybe there was a way to at least fix some of the ratings their shows were having? "Anyway, Grayfia, would you be so kind?"

"Of course." Grayfia bowed, before her face turned an interesting shade of green and she ran off. "My apologies!"

"Morning sickness, huh?" Serafall asked, getting a nod from Sirzechs.

"Yes. It's gotten to the point that we use a substitute when she needs to be there for anything." At least she wasn't showing too much just yet. He'd have to get a replacement actor for her soon. Sirzechs knew that Grayfia enjoyed playing the part of Satan Yellow, but she wouldn't be able to keep this up for much longer. Unlike some human comics that he had seen once, sending a pregnant woman out to fight and be a Hero was insanely stupid.

"That's okay." Serafall grinned suddenly and ran off. "I'll let her know that she can take it easy and I'll go to Earth!"

"Just don't be gone for a six days." Sirzechs muttered and raised an eyebrow as Serafall pouted, though her cheeks were flushed. 'Hmm, what happened when she was in Kyoto for all that time?' When Serafall had returned, rumors quickly spread that she had apparently came back with a goofy grin on her face and was walking with a limp, which lead to speculation that she had found a lover in Kyoto. If she had, he was happy for her, she deserved some happiness in her life that wasn't based around making Sona embarrassed with the magical girl cosplay and fun.

"Azazel, I gotta hand it to you, you were right about one thing... Not needing to worry about fighting and war has made it a lot easier for Devils to focus on having families." Sure, the birthrate was still incredibly low, but last he heard there were more than a few pregnant Devils running around. He knew things were still tense, especially with those who had fought in the great war between the three factions, but the younger generation seemed to have no problems adjusting to the peace between the factions. 'The fact that Rias works with two known Fallen Angels and a Reincarnated Angel helps.' Plus Shemhazai had gone public with his marriage and soon-to-be born child with a Devil woman. Azazel had mentioned that if the whole situation with Kokabiel hadn't happened he would have used the child, when it was born, as an example of Devils and Fallen Angels not needing to fight anymore.


Their only warning that someone was teleporting in was a blue sigil that appeared in the middle of the room.

"Wait, isn't that..." Ranma trailed off as the person in question appeared in the room. "Thought so, hey, Serafall."

"Hi!" She grinned at him before turning to Azazel, who had stood up. "We've got a serious problem!"

"What?" Azazel knew that it had to be serious if Serafall had to come to Earth personally. "What's wrong?"

Serafall pouted heavily. "Both the Satan Rangers and Mahou Shoujo Levia-Tan shows are slipping in ratings! If we can't get the ratings up soon our shows will be canceled!" She blinked as there was a loud thud. Looking around, she scratched her head as she saw most everyone face-first on the ground. "...What?"

Azazel groaned as he pushed himself off of the desk when he fell over. "That was so... Unexpected that I have no words for it."

Serafall rubbed the back of her head and giggled nervously. "Sorry."

"Hey, sorry we're..." Atsuko blinked as she and Asia walked into the room. "Okay, who did the silly thing this time?"


Ten minutes later...

"So you want us to help you plan out a killer episode for the next season of Levia-tan?" Issei, his face cleaned up, asked as everyone gathered in the abandoned classroom as there was actually room to move around now. "And Satan Rangers?"

"I play characters on both shows, so yes." Serafall nodded.

"Ever do a sixth ranger shows up and is actually a bad guy plot?" Lilith asked and Serafall tapped her chin as she tried to think back to the previous seasons.

"That might help, but only for the Satan Rangers, I have no clue how to help my other show." Serafall sighed, if only she had some sort of idea.

"Too bad we can't use the Oppai Dragon Emperor show to promote your shows." Kiba said, chuckling.

"CROSSOVER!" Lilith yelled as she slapped her hands together. "I got the perfect idea too! Kiba! You're a villain on Oppai Dragon, right?"

Rias mentally groaned, she did NOT want to do the whole "Switch Princess" role again and blamed Bikou for that stupid nickname. Sure, the show was a great hit, but it was... so embarrassing to go through.

"What's going through your mind?" Ranma asked Lilith, privately amused by this.

"I always wanted to beat up the Power Rangers." Lilith started giggling at the confused looks everyone gave her. "Anyway, how about a villain so dangerous that it takes powerful allies to stop? Hmm, we'll need minions. Killer robots or something."

"Oh, I can get those." Atsuko spoke up. "I'm sure that Mama still has a few hundred killer robots laying around that I didn't get around to smashing yet."

"Wait, your mother has killer robots that you smashed?" Rias asked in confusion.

"Yep!" Atsuko grinned at her. "I guess technically Eimi and I both counted as killer robots at the time too."

There was a loud thud and everyone turned to look at Nabiki, who had a stack of papers next to her. "Already saw the episode and everything, this is the script, it'll work, trust me, and yes, Atsuko, your mom is going to be needed for this."

"Darn, there goes any ideas I might have had if she already saw how this is going to go." Lilith muttered as she took a script. "OOOH! I like my role in this!"

Serafall took a script and slowly grinned. "I don't know how you saw this, but I love it! We need to do this immediately!"

"And where am I supposed to..." Ranma trailed off as he flipped through the script himself.

"He'll be back tonight." Nabiki answered, knowing what he was going to ask.

"So I guess we're doing this, huh?" Rias sighed as she looked through the script. "Well, this isn't too bad, I guess."

"I'm going to take some of these with me, we'll get the episode fully fleshed out and everything." Serafall grinned as she took a few of the scripts and disappeared in a flash of light with them.

"So..." Ranma looked at Nabiki. "When were you going to tell us that you used your Sacred Gear to watch children's television programming?"

Nabiki stuck her tongue out at him.



There was a ringing at the door and a woman with long black hair done up in a single long ponytail that flopped against her shoulder and wearing a red and white kimono with flower patters on the top smiled as she saw the group walk in. "Welcome to Ucchan's! Oh dear, this is a large group isn't it?" Besides the tall man with the two-color hair, she saw fifteen others follow him in. "One second, I'll get the large table set up." She bowed and turned to do just that. "Ukyo-sama! We have a table of eighteen!"

As they were seated around a large table and the female waitress quickly dropped off eating utensils and menus, she bowed and left quickly and quietly.

Ranma frowned as he looked around. It was a nice place, very comfortable, there were seats to sit around near the counter, but something was bothering him. 'Why does the name Ucchan sound so familiar?' He couldn't figure it out. Shaking his head, he looked at Mittelt, who had sat down next to him. "So how did your meeting go?"

"Pretty good, the shrink says I've got a lot more issues than just anxiety." Mittelt could believe that. Thankfully the pyschiatrist was one that specialized in dealing with the supernatural.

"Don't worry about it." Ranma shrugged. "We all got stuff to work through, ya know?"

"Man, Matsuda and Motohama weren't kidding." Issei said as he watched the waitress zip around and serve other customers. "She's pretty, not like a supermodel, but a classical beauty." He wasn't that interested, unless he could see her breasts, but he could appreciate a cutie when he saw one.

"I dunno," Akeno giggled and pointed at the chef. "He's pretty cute too." The chef had long brown hair and brown eyes, but otherwise wasn't too bad looking.

Ranma looked at Lilith, who was grinning softly. "You want to tell them or should I?"

"Nah." Lilith shook her head, finding this completely amusing. "It's more fun this way." She frowned softly as she felt a wave of raw... Anger, hatred and... Longing? 'The fuck? What's with these emotions?' Lilith couldn't even place the last one as longing, maybe it was desire? But she couldn't really figure it out. 'That's odd, I usually can figure these out easily.' Especially when it was coming from the chef when the chef looked at the table. 'Or rather, I think at Master, but why?'

After ordering the food and waiting, which was a shorter wait than they expected, considering how many people were ordering, everyone dug into their food.

"Oh wow!" Issei's eyes were wide. "This shrimp okonomiyaki is awesome!"

"Mmmm! This is so delicious that it's melting in my mouth!" Akeno practically moaned in delight. "I've never had such delicious food like this before."

"It's probably going all to your boobs." Koneko muttered and took a bite of her chicken okonomiyaki, her eyes widening and if her nekomatta ears were out, they'd be twitching in delight. "Wow! This is really good."

"All this needs is a strong beer and it would be like I never left Valhalla." Rossweisse commented, though Azazel, Kiba and Issei all shot down the alcohol when the waitress asked if that was what she wanted.

Ravel and Asia were too busy moaning around their food as they ate.

"It's like my brain is orgasming!" Lilith squirmed in delight. "This pork okonomiyaki is awesome!"

"This Tofu is almost as good as mother's!" Kunou couldn't help but squeal in delight. "If we were in Kyoto, I'd tell mother to have the chef become her head cook!"

Ranma took one bite of his okonomiyaki and his eyes widened. 'This flavor...' He had ordered the secret sauce on a whim and his brain was suddenly flooded with memories that he had long since forgotten. 'Ucchan?' NOW he remembered why that name seemed so familiar. 'But why is Ucchan here? And since when was he a girl?'

End Chapter 1
You Ukyo would be a good rook and konatsu an good knight...


Well-Known Member
Chapter 2

"So..." Ukyo asked the waitress after the large group had left. "What do you think, Konastu?"

Konastu, Ukyo's waitress, shook her head. "The man with the multi-colored hair, the two girls with the large breasts, the little girl with the purple hair I would say are the ones we want to anger the least, the rest all felt about the same level as each other, though the guy who was ogling my butt the whole time made me nervous, Ukyo-sama. What if he found out that I'm actually a guy?!"

"Then we would see another hilarious reaction to someone finding out that you're a guy." Ukyo smirked at him. "Still, I'm glad that you warned me ahead of time to not try anything." The whole city was making Ukyo nervous, but finally she had found the target of her ire. "So, how should we handle him?"

"School would be a bad place, I think." Konastu mused. "I suspect that there are others like those in the group at that school. Then again..."

"No one would expect it." Ukyo nodded. "Still, we've only got one target, maybe we can isolate him somehow?" She had no doubt that there were more like that group at school.

"I might know of a way." Konastu bowed to her. "Though I guarantee that I'll be in harm's way if I do it."

"Could you escape if needed?"

Konastu smiled at her concern. "I'm not the most gifted kunoichi of my generation for nothing."



"You want me to do what?" Nabiki asked Ranma as Lilith, Mittelt, Atsuko, Ravel and Kunou sat around their living room.

Sitting down on the floor, Ranma flopped backwards. "Use your Sacred Gear and look up Ucchan for me."

"You mean the chef?" Nabiki frowned as she activated her Balance Break. "What about him?"

"Her." Ranma corrected Nabiki. "Unless Ucchan has a way to modify her aura, that's a girl."

"And the waitress was a guy!" Lilith chimed in, giggling at the looks she was getting. "REALLY convincing cross-dresser too, I've seen transgenders that look more masculine than he does."

"Yeah, anyway, I'm curious about some things. Plus I can't remember much of anything from that time, so I was hoping..." Ranma trailed off and Nabiki sighed.

"Fine, fine, I'll help you remember her." Nabiki rolled her eyes as they were surrounded by screens which faded to black before focusing on a young looking Ranma.

"Oh so cute!" Ravel, Lilith and Mittelt said at the same time as they looked at the little version of Ranma.

"How old was I?" Ranma asked in confusion.


"...Was this before or after the Nekoken?"


"Lovely." Ranma grumbled before sighing. 'Yet another thing that damned technique stole away from me.'

"Wow, Master!" Lilith gasped as she watched. "You were pretty mean to her, huh?" In a way, Lilith could understand the idea behind the whole "if you can beat my child in combat, you can have a free okonomiyaki", after all, it would incentivize both kids to do their best.

"I was six, how was I supposed to know better?" Ranma asked in annoyance.

"So I'm training my son to be the best martial artist of his generation." Genma was heard saying to the other man, whom they all assumed was Ukyo's father. "It's been going well so far."

"Interestin'," the man nodded at him, "say, it seems yer son and my girl get along pretty well, huh?" Genma shrugged at the question. "How's about this? You wanna have yer boy marry my girl?"

"I've already got..." Genma trailed off as another Okonomiyaki was put in front of him. "That is.." Another one. "I really..." A third one. "So... What do you mean?"

"Well, see, mah wife passed away a couple years ago, and I got no idea how ta raise muh little Ukyo. If she ha been a boy, it woulda been easy, ya know?" He laughed as Genma nodded while eating. "Anyway, I was figurin that it be easier on me if I knew her future was secure and all that. So how bout it? I know it's kind of ole fashioned in this day 'n age, but can ya blame me? I wanna make sure that she's got a future."

"We're probably teaching the last generation of martial artists anyway." Genma sighed heavily. "And either way, I'm not sure it would work even if I agreed to it."

"Heh, how's about you take 'er wit ya then?" The man grinned at Genma. "Tha way I know 'er future's secure and yer boy 'as a sparrin' partner."

Genma frowned and looked at him, and then at the food. "I dunno."

"Tell ya wha, you take 'er wit' and I throw in this food card as her dowry, how's 'bout it?"

"I'll have to ask the boy, it's his future."

Ranma just groaned, was this really what happened? 'I've got a bad feeling about this.'

"So, boy..." Genma began as he gripped the food cart while Ranma ate off it. "What do you like more? Ukyo or Okonomiyaki?"

"Okonomiyaki." The boy answered without hesitation while stuffing his face.

"Well, that's good, we're off then!" Genma yelled while running and pulling the cart behind him, little Ranma still sitting on the top while eating.

"WAIT FOR ME, YOU JACKASS!" Ukyo ran after them, tears in her eyes while Ranma waved goodbye.

"Are you..." Ranma began.

"Fucking..." Mittelt continued.

"Kidding..." Lilith muttered in shock.

"Me?" Atsuko finished, utterly baffled by what she had just seen. "Ranma, no offense, but you were an asshole!"

Ranma sighed. "One, I was six, two, I was stuffing my face when he asked, three, I probably didn't know why he was asking and finally, you just watched it happen, how is that my fault?"

Lilith sighed. "No Master, I'm taking Atsuko's side. You done fucked up."

"What!?" The pigtailed martial artist yelped as he looked to the succubus. "I thought you were on my side?"

"I am!" She chirruped sweetly. "And as your proverbial and NOT literal guardian angel, it's my job to let you know when you fucked up."

The raven-haired Asian teenager blinked his eyes once, twice. "...I fucked up?"

Nodding her head, the petite succubus replied, "You fucked up."

"And how do you propose I fix it? I don't even know what happened to her after this."

"Oh, I know!" Nabiki grinned as she made her Balance Break reveal what happened next.

"I can't believe it." Ukyo's father sighed and looked at the little girl in annoyance. "Tah think that my son couldn't do a simple thing."

"But I'm your..."

"I danna have a daughter!" The man stood up tall and bellowed at Ukyo. "From this day forth ya are mah son! Ya shall live as a boy, grow up as one and be treated as one."

"But daddy!"

"NO BUTS!" The man yelled at Ukyo. "Yah mah son. I be training ya for revenge agains' Saotome and 'is son. How ya do it is up ta ya. Kill 'em, bake 'em inta Okonomiyaki, or, perhaps if ya find him he decides ta marry ya, then ya can be mah daughter again."

Ukyo sighed and slumped. "Yes... Father."

"...That's messed up." Atsuko muttered.


"Still your fault." Atsuko shot back at him.

"If it helps," Nabiki offered, "he had no idea exactly how to raise a daughter, part of that was just to make it easier for him to raise her."


"Oh, it is still a good deal your fault," she added, as Ranma sulked. "Just not the twenty-five percent it was before. The way I figure it, Genma was at least half at fault for making the deal, her father was a quarter of it for appealing to Genma's gluttony and getting the deal finalized, and maybe another five percent for him just being a dick in general and too prideful to bother asking for help in raising a daughter."

"So how is this twenty percent my fault!?"

"It's just one of those things that the universe makes standard, and you have to accept, while condemning God for being stupid enough to somehow make this the rule of life ...which now that I think about it, will probably somehow turn out to be an Irregular Sacred Gear as well."

"Fine!" Ranma groused, no point in arguing this, "how do I fix this?"

"You could always marry her." Lilith shrugged, she didn't mind the idea of another woman in the group.

"She's still human." Ranma pointed out. "I'd rather not watch her grow old in only a few decades."

"You could always turn her into a Devil." Ravel pointed out. "Don't you have open slots? Even if you don't want to, you just need to wait a few decades then, this problem will sort itself out naturally."

"...Harsh." Ranma pointed out, though she wasn't wrong, most humans barely lived to be a hundred at best.

"Why not try talking to her and making it up somehow?" Atsuko asked, getting a shake of Ranma's head.

"No, she had to give up on being a woman because of that agreement, I kind of doubt she'd be willing to go "oh well, let's make up" that easily."

"Though marrying her is on the table." Lilith pointed out. "Question is, will she go along with it?"

Ranma shrugged. "I guess it couldn't hurt to ask. If she doesn't go for it, I'll see what I can do to make it up to her." Even if it was his fault, and he didn't believe it was, there had to be something he could do to do to fix this problem.

"I can't believe her father would do that to her though." Kunou frowned in confusion and anger. "I know mother would never do that to me."

"Knowing your mother, she'd have all the Youkai in the orient drag whomever abandoned you back to Kyoto and then eat them." Lilith shivered. "Or worse."

"You know that mother wouldn't actually turn you into tofu and eat you, right?" Kunou pointed out.

"Your mother can go toe to toe with one of the five Dragon Kings, I am NOT taking any chances!" Lilith crossed her arms into an X pattern.

"Anyway, if that's all," Nabiki turned her Balance Breaker off, "I'm tired."

"Probably not a bad idea to get some sleep early tonight." Ranma muttered before sweating at the look Mittelt gave him. "Well, I guess I won't be getting to sleep early then."

"Good." She smiled at him.


The next day...

Ranma frowned as he sat at his desk in-between classes. Something was tickling his senses. 'Is someone challenging me or something?' Getting up, he walked over to Xenovia, who was chatting with Irina and Asia about some stuff. "Hey, Xenovia, Irina..."

"Yes?" They asked at the same time.

"Either of you feel something in the air?"

"What? Like a bug or something?" Xenovia asked and shivered as she felt around her back. "Please don't tell me there's a tick on me or something." She hated those things, such disgusting blood suckers and even when it was gone, the damn thing felt like it was still all over her skin.

"Or leeches." Irina grimaced as she quickly patted herself down. "I don't think it's a mosquito."

"Maybe a horsefly?" Xenovia asked before her pupils shrank. "You don't think it's a bee, do you?"

"I hope not!" Irina shuddered. "I had one sting me on the butt once! It hurt to sit down!"

"Though that snake that bit me in the thighs that one time was probably more painful, since it was venomous." Xenovia shuddered at the memory. Thankfully they had been near a hospital at the time and gotten some anti-venom in her. "Not a fan of snakes now."

"I can imagine." Ranma drawled out. "Well, thanks." He walked to the door. When someone asked where he was going, he just smiled at them. "Wouldn't you like to know?" He asked and left the room.

Aika huffed in annoyance. "I don't get that guy, if he needed to go to the bathroom, he could have just said so." Oh well, she had other things to worry about. "So, what do you all think..."


Ranma walked down the hallway before stopping at the stairs and turning to walk up. If someone asked, he would just say that he was going for fresh air.

After getting to the roof, he closed the door behind him and took a step away from the door. "Alright, come on out, whoever you..." He trailed off as the waitress from Ucchan's appeared before him, only in a green kunoichi outfit. "...I'm honestly impressed, I didn't sense you." Not to mention that the kunoichi outfit really did mold well to the cross-dresser's body in ways that made him almost go "why boner" when he looked at the guy in front of him.

"I'm glad that you felt my call." Konastu said as he got up from his crouch. "I would have hated to find another way to contact you."

"You could have called my cell phone, you know? It would have been easier." Ranma crossed his arms over his chest and wondered why this gender confused ninja was bothering him. "If you're here for a fight, I doubt that anyone would appreciate it." Especially Sona. He didn't really mind the flat-chested girl that much, but she was too strict for his tastes. 'How in the world is she related to Serafall anyway?'

"Believe me, fighting you in a school full of supernatural beings isn't something I would survive." Konastu said, causing Ranma's eyes to narrow at him. "I'm a ninja, the best Kunoichi of my generation, even if I'm male, but there isn't a ninja in Japan that doesn't know about the Moonlight World." He bowed to Ranma. "Though, I should let you know that Ukyo-sama wishes to speak to you." He shook his head to stop Ranma from asking his question. "Not here." Standing up, he turned away from Ranma. "If you wish to know, follow me."

Ranma sighed as Konastu seemingly disappeared before following after him. He just knew this was trouble, but Konastu didn't give him many other options besides staying behind.


Lilith frowned, for a moment, she felt Ranma disappear. She could still feel the connection, but she couldn't feel him. 'Who's putting a bounded field up out there?' It was the only thing she could think of. The old man had shown them the effects of such a thing in the past. 'Master, be careful.' She needed to find a way to slip out of class, though that got harder when the teacher walked in and prepared to teach class world history. 'If only you knew the real world history.' She thought to herself in amusement.


"Kind of a risk to put up a bounded field, even as small as this one, so close to another one." Ranma commented as he and Konastu landed in a small clearing surrounded by trees. He sighed as he saw the other person in the clearing. "...Ukyo." He couldn't call her Ucchan, even seeing what he did in the past, he couldn't feel the emotions attached to them. He knew they had been friends and that he got her gender wrong. 'Guess I can't make fun of Issei over that with Irina anymore.' He thought to himself. But the problem he had was that while he now remembered her and saw everything that happened, the emotions he felt were muted.

Wearing a blue shirt and dark pants with a bandoleer over her chest and a large spatula on her back, Ukyo narrowed her brown eyes at him. "I never thought I'd get to speak to you again."

Ranma sighed, he might as well not beat around the bush. "Before we begin with anything, I want to ask you something, what happened after your dad declared you to be a man?"

"So you know, huh?" Ukyo narrowed her eyes at him. "Then you also know that..."

"Yeah," Ranma nodded at her, "believe me, I had no clue about any of that, I only found out yesterday."

"You lie!" Ukyo snarled before taking a deep breath when Konastu grabbed her shoulder. "Anyway, you know that the only way for me to be registered as a girl again is to either kill you or marry you, right?"

Nodding, Ranma wondered if he could work through this somehow. "Yeah, I saw that. I don't think I'd taste good as an Okonomiyaki."

"Oh, don't worry, we'd just feed you to the animals." Konastu answered helpfully. "I don't think any of us want to get Kuru from eating human flesh."

Ukyo shivered, she had seen the effects of that disease and wanted no part of it. "What Konastu said. Now, I have a question for you."

"Actually, before you ask, I want to know how you two met." Ranma shrugged at the looks he was getting. "Hey, I'm curious, okay?"

"Ukyo-sama found me one day and saved me from my horribly abusive step-sisters and step-mother who made me do all the chores while belittling me on a constant basis."

Ranma blinked at that. "...Are you Cinderella's reincarnation?"

Konastu and Ukyo both blinked at that. "You know, sugar," Ukyo tapped her chin while looking at Konastu, "that would make a LOT of sense if your soul was hers at one point."

"Anyway, that's all I wanted to know." Ranma waved his hand. "So, what do you want to ask me?"

"You were in Kyoto over three years ago, weren't you?" Ukyo asked and Ranma narrowed his eyes at her. "I heard what happened, how you slaughtered dozens of people."

"...Do you really know what happened then?" Ranma asked, hoping she had the full story and not some bastardized version.

"I heard the story from some of the survivors. How you laughed while killing them all, how your eyes glowed red and how there were markings all over your body."

"I don't recall that part, no one told me that I had glowing eyes or markings all over my body." Though he might have had some on his arms, but he couldn't recall. He was too blinded by rage when he killed those bastards. "But, yeah, I did kill dozens of people. Why?"

"Do you regret it?" Ukyo asked, her tone almost pleading with him. "Do you regret killing all of those people?"

Closing his eyes, Ranma took a deep breath and slowly let it out. Looking her in the eyes, he wondered what her reaction would be to this. "After what those bastards did, the innocents they slaughtered for the worst reasons ever...

No, not one bit. If I could, I'd bring them back and kill them all over again."

Ukyo screwed her eyes shut and balled her hands into fists. "I see..." Opening her eyes and grabbing her battle spatula off her back. "I had hoped that those survivors were wrong, but I guess..." Unsheathing her spatula, she nodded. "You're nothing more than a monster that needs to be put down."

The attack was so fast that the casual observer wouldn't have been able to follow it, even Ranma, for as fast as he was, had trouble dodging it. "That's a Holy weapon?" Ranma asked as he looked at the cut on his arm that the weapon gave him. The pain was a shock, but what surprised him more was the fact that he couldn't sense it until it cut him.

"Not really. There's plenty of broken Holy blades in the world. This is just simply them being reforged into something else." Ukyo shot back at him. "Coated in silver and blessed by a priest, I'm surprised you couldn't sense it."

Ranma grimaced, that was something he'd have to work on. Idly he wondered if it was because the spatula, despite being made up of Holy blades didn't have a core and put off a much weaker Holy aura than a true Holy weapon did. "Do we really need to fight?"

Ukyo gave him an incomprehensible look. "Did you need to kill those people?" Pulling off a few spatulas, she threw them at Ranma, who dodged out of the way. "Konastu!"

Before Ranma knew what was happening, there was a tearing sound and the air around him was suddenly covered in a white dusty powder substance. "What..." Ranma started coughing and fell to his knees. "The heck?"

"You're probably wondering what's affecting you." Ukyo spoke to him as Ranma continued to cough. "It's based on a Youjutsu technique that's designed to poison Devils and those who use Youki to power their bodies. And I heard about you, how you're contracted to a sex demon. Combined with everything else..." She sighed, she couldn't believe her childhood friend had become a monster.

"Will," Ranma coughed and forced himself to his feet, "you listen to me?" He was really starting to understand how Issei felt when he met Irina for the first time in years.

"You killed dozens of people, you've been traveling around with a sex Demon for years," Ukyo pointed out, "those survivors were right."

"Did they tell you what they did?" Ranma was unsteady as he coughed some more. "How they killed little kids?! Did you know that they tortured a Devil for simply being in the wrong place at the wrong time?"

"Just as you feared," Konastu spoke up as he held a dagger in his hand, "he doesn't see what he did as wrong."

"Fine," Ukyo sighed as she gripped her spatula tightly. "I guess I can..." She blinked as Ranma started laughing, though it was marred by coughing. "What's so funny?"

"Sorry, Ukyo," Ranma smirked, though he coughed again, "I ain't dying because some monsters told you that I killed others of their kind." A blue aura of fire surrounded him, forcing the two to jump away. "No choice, Saotome School Final Technique!"

"What?" Ukyo and Konastu gasped at the same time and braced themselves for a powerful attack. They both wondered what he could do with the powder affecting him negatively, but they would avoid it and then finish him off.

"FAST BREAK!" Suddenly the aura gutted out and Ranma turned around and ran away as fast as he could.

The two stood there, blinking for several moments as they realized what just happened.

"YOU JACKASS! GET BACK HERE AND DIE!" Ukyo yelled as she ran after him, followed by Konastu.

Panting as he bounded from tree to tree, Ranma looked back just in time to see a small spatula flying at his face. Twisting, he avoided it and landed on a tree branch, both Konastu and Ukyo not far away from him. "You're both pretty good." Whatever that damn powder stuff was, it was really messing with him.

He jumped off the tree branch as a bunch of shuriken and spatulas were thrown at him. Landing on the ground, Ranma coughed some more, feeling the effects of that powder finally subsiding. The next thing he knew, chains wrapped around his torso before some kunai hit the edges of the chains and pinned him to the ground. "...The heck?" He grimaced as he realized that he couldn't move. "Lemme guess, you got this from some exorcists." Ranma hated to admit it, but he was in over his head. Ukyo had this whole thing planned out and had stuff that was shorting out his abilities.

"From when I was training with ninjas, actually." Ukyo pointed out. "Thanks to Konastu, I found a teacher who taught me how to fight against sex monsters like you." She walked forward and grabbed his pants. "I might be registered as a boy, but I learned..." She gave him a small grin, "I learned the best way to kill sex monsters is to drain out their essence, their spirit and their power through sex."

"...You wouldn't happen to be talking about a certain group of tentacle monster hunters, would you?" When Ukyo nodded, Ranma swore. "You're going to try and kill me through sex?" Ukyo nodded, he grimaced and tried to move as she removed his pants completely. "You know," he gasped as she worked his shaft to full hardness, "this is pretty ironic."

"Well, if you had just let the poison kill you, I wouldn't have to do this." Ukyo shot back. "At least when you're dead my honor will be restored."

"I'll keep a look-out for anyone who tries to interfere." Konastu said as Ukyo dropped her pants and disappeared.

"Now then..." Ukyo smiled at him. "It's time to go."

"...I'd rather you just try and stab me to death, honestly." Ranma said to her. 'Lilith! Lilith! HELP!'


Blinking, Lilith looked out the window slowly before twitching. She didn't know what was going on, but there was something... Horrible happening. Closing her eyes, she tried to focus on Ranma and twitched. "Master is getting... Uh oh." She stood up and ran to the door.

"Miss Aensland, what are you doing?"

"Sorry, teach! Give me detention if you want, family emergency!"

The teacher sighed, he'd have to have the Student Council talk to Lilith about running out in the middle of class, but if it was a family emergency, he could forgive it, somewhat. 'Wait, how did she know that?'


"What's that supposed to mean?" Ukyo growled. "Not sexy enough?"

Rolling his eyes, Ranma looked back at her. "You do know that saying I will die afterwards does NOT help the mood, right?" Ranma asked. "I mean, you gave it no emotional boosts, you just said it like it was a run-of-the-mill execution. Seriously, I don't think any tentacle monster would even stay erect after hearing that."

Ukyo smirked at him. "Well, too bad, you're plenty erect now, huh?"

Ranma grimaced as she slowly lowered herself down on him. "You know that's just a physiological reaction, right?" He smirked at her confused look. "I do a lot of reading when I have spare time." Which wasn't much, he had to master speed reading techniques when learning from his magic teacher so he could learn as much as he did.

"Well, it doesn't mater, does it?" Ukyo said as she got over his erection. "I'll drain your balls dry and kill you that way."

Ranma grimaced as she slowly sank onto his dick. Sure, it was nice and wet and felt good, but the thought of dying like this as just asinine. "So... Why like this and not the stabbing option?"

"Because sex monsters find ways to survive stabbing." Ukyo pointed out and Ranma sweat-dropped, that wasn't completely inaccurate. "Now quiet down, you should enjoy the last pussy you'll ever feel."

Ranma smirked at her. "There's a problem with that, Ukyo..." She blinked in confusion. "You know that I'm bonded to a succubus, right?" She nodded and continued to lower herself on him. "Did you know that I'm psychically linked to her, right?"

Ukyo's eyes widened before a kick hit her in the chest, sending her flying off of Ranma's dick, which bobbed and swayed from the action, and across the clearing.

"Sheesh, Master! I leave you alone for a few minutes and you're trying to get laid." Lilith grumbled in annoyance. "And you didn't even invite me to the party!"

"Yeah, sorry, but it seems like she wanted to fuck me to death." Seeing Lilith's incredulous look, he sighed, "I can't move, the chains are restricting my Youki."

"So why didn't she try stabbing you to death?"

"THAT'S WHAT I SAID!" Ranma yelled in exasperation.

"So... Why didn't you break out with your other energy?" Lilith asked.


"Were you forgetful or setting a scene here?" She smirked at him and went to pull the chains off of him. Lilith let out a yelp and jumped back when she touched the chains. "The fuck?!" It felt like all her power had suddenly slipped away at that moment. "Sorry, Master, I guess I was wrong."

"These are designed to help pin down Demons and Devils, you think I didn't try magic?" Ranma groused as Lilith pointed a finger at the chains. "This is going to hurt, huh?"

"Maybe?" Lilith said as she fired a beam of energy into the chains, snapping them. "I'll never understand how things meant to bind and hold something down, that drains power, snaps when someone fires a concentrated beam of that power at the chains."

"Drink water from a firehose at full power and tell me how that goes." Surprisingly it was Ukyo that answered and Lilith spun to see Ukyo and Konastu facing her down. "I guess we missed our chance, huh?"

Lilith cracked her knuckles and grinned. "Oh, I'm going to have fun kicking your crossdressing ass from here to Tokyo and back."

"Sorry, but we have to go." Konastu bowed to her. "Please feel free to come by and eat again, we don't attack customers when they're eating." Pulling out a smoke bomb, he threw it to the ground and covered them up with smoke that dissipated quickly, revealing that they weren't there anymore.

"So..." Lilith looked at Ranma. "You could have fucked her into unconsciousness, why didn't you?"

"They used some sort of powder that poisoned," Ranma coughed again, "me, felt most of my strength getting sapped from that, then there's the fact that she learned how to deal with sex monsters from those sex ninja clans that hunt tentacle monsters."

Lilith grimaced, she was thankful that they had mostly avoided those clans after meeting that one purple-haired girl. Seeing her use her pubic hair as a weapon against tentacle monsters had been just weird. "Master... On second thought, don't add Ukyo to your harem."

Ranma just sighed. "I wasn't planning on it."

"So..." Lilith grinned at him. "Want me to deal with your erection?"

Ranma rolled his eyes and pulled his pants up. "No. Besides, those two might still be around, I'd rather not get stabbed when I'm having sex."

Lilith snapped her fingers. "Drat, I love after-battle sex."

End Chapter 2


Kuru is a real disease that comes from eating human flesh. It takes 10-50 years to see any symptoms, which include weird holes in the tongue, spasming, loss of muscle control. It was called the "Laughing Death" by the people who suffered from it.


Well-Known Member
Chapter 3

It was noon when an emergency meeting of the Occult Research Club was taking place. "So..." Azazel, sitting in his chair, began, "our resident chef that made that awesome meal happens to be a Devil Hunter, huh?" Just lovely, he had been looking forward to eating that delicious food again.

"Should have guessed it was too good to be true." Rossweisse muttered. Beside her, Rias, Akeno and Issei were all looking at Ranma and Lilith with grim expressions.

"She almost killed you?" Issei was shocked, he didn't think anyone could kill Ranma that easily, not after what happened in Kyoto.

Ranma shrugged at that. "What can I say? Ukyo was prepared, had all the tools needed for the job, and I didn't really want to fight."

"Aw man, that means that cute waitress is an enemy!" Issei groused as he realized this. "What did you do to that guy?"

Ranma sighed. "Well, first of all, apparently, Issei, you and I have a lot more in common than we first thought." Issei tilted his head in confusion. "I mean I thought Ukyo was a guy, turns out, she's a girl, my childhood friend and now she's trying to kill me."

"Boy, that sounds familiar." Issei, Rias and Akeno all muttered at the same time.

"And apparently Master's engaged to her too."

"Boy, that sounds familiar." Issei, Rias and Akeno all muttered at the same time.

"So..." Azazel looked at Ranma. "What do you want to do with miss Ukyo then?"

"Not really sure." Ranma shrugged at him. "She's probably already out of town by now." He knew she couldn't have gotten too far if that was the case.

"I can't let this go unchallenged," Rias said as she stood up. "Even if you aren't a member of my peerage, you're a friend, you've helped us when we needed your help and I don't like having someone trying to kill one of my friends."

"Thanks, but this is a personal matter." Ranma said to her. "After everything I saw, she probably only wants to kill me."

"Master, there's no way I'm letting someone who can use sex combat arts run around unchecked." Lilith huffed in annoyance. "Especially if she has weapons that can seal your power up."

"Wait! What's this about sex combat arts?" Issei asked, eagerness in his voice.

"Combat arts that are designed to fight off sex Demons and monsters of various types, typically involve finding ways to pin the other party down and fuck them into submission." Ranma explained and both Issei and Akeno had leering grins on their faces, though Akeno hid hers well, "when I say fuck them into submission, I mean it. A good chunk of the training involves controlling your orgasms, making your opponent orgasm first and doing things like making them your slave, destroying their mind or draining them through their orgasms to cause death by snu snu." He shrugged at the looks he got with that last one. "Saw an American cartoon once, space Amazons used that line, anyway, point is, Ukyo's been trained to fight like that, so I don't recommend Lilith or Issei face off against her."

"No kidding." Rias and Rossweisse muttered at the same time, much to Issei's hurt look.

"It wouldn't be that bad, I could..."

"No offense, but even if you could boost how many times you could orgasm before you die, you'd probably still die." Ranma told him.

"...Ddrag, could I use boost to increase how many times I could orgasm or how long I could last?" Issei asked the gem on his left hand.

"DON'T ASK ME FOR SOMETHING SO PERVERTED!" The Dragon shot back at him. "And just for your information, you can boost nearly anything, so probably."

"That actually brings up a question I've had for the Dragon." Lilith looked at the gem. "You said you can boost anything, right?"

"Yes. What about it?"

"What about attacks? Like if someone fired an arrow, could you boost how fast the arrow would fly? Or if they tried throwing a big energy beam at you, could you boost the distance between you and the energy beam?"

The entire room went silent at Lilith's questions.

"I... Have never tried that, I admit." Ddrag said after a few moments of contemplation. "I don't believe I could do that, but seeing as I've never tried that..."

"Well, I mean, Albion can divide space, so why can't you boost it?" Lilith asked him.

"...Partner, if you can find a way to do that, I shall forgive you completely for the Oppai Dragon Emperor title I have."

Issei scratched the back of his head. He had no idea how to pull something like that off. "Didn't Michael say it was a really dangerous thing to do though?"

"It is." Azazel answered him. "Warping space like what Vali did can cause serious damage to the time-space continuum. Granted it's more on the space side than time, but messing with stuff like that was never a good idea. After all, he could have accidentally created a Quantum Singularity if he wasn't careful." Azazel really needed to talk to Vali to make sure he never tried something like that again.

"That's... Bad, right?" Issei asked, looking around and was thankful that neither Rias nor Akeno seemed to be too sure either.

"It's another name for a Black Hole." Azazel casually stated, causing Issei to gulp audibly. "Yep." He smirked at the group. "We don't need to stress out the poor Time-Space Continuum any more than it already is." Of course, the chances of creating a black hole were rather slim, it wasn't a lottery ticket anyone wanted to punch and win after all. "Anyway, if that's all, you should all get going to class, lunch is about to end."

"Oh, Azazel," Ranma said as he got up after the others had left, "Nabiki told me to tell you that Sirzechs needs to see you when it's convenient for you." Azazel raised an eyebrow and Ranma rolled his eyes. "She can see the future, remember?"

"Alright, fine, I guess I can see him soon, but I'd like to make sure none of my cute little club members end up dead via snu snu first." Azazel laughed as Ranma rolled his eyes.

After Ranma left, Azazel sighed heavily. "Never thought I'd be looking over a bunch of kids like this." Really, these kids were the most fun he could remember, outside of the times he got to watch Le Fay blast Vali the few times his adopted son accidentally walked in on her in the shower.

"Speaking of showers..." Azazel chuckled as he remembered the one time he had walked in the club-room when Rias had stepped out of the shower with just a towel on covering her body. "Issei, you're a lucky kid." He wouldn't make a move on Rias with her being so close to Issei, but he could appreciate a fine beauty like her.

"Still, can't believe someone would attack school in broad daylight." Sure, it happened off campus and in the trees that surrounded the school, but that was no excuse. "If that had been Cao Cao instead of a jilted lover..." He didn't like the thought of their security being so weak that they were that vulnerable to an attack.


Meanwhile in another part of the world...

"Ah, Cao Cao..." Jedah trailed off as a spear was pointed at his face. "My, my! Such hostility that I'm sensing from you. If you hadn't been ignoring all my calls, I wouldn't have come to see you directly." He chuckled while raising his arms up. Seeing the glares that the other members of the Hero Faction were giving him, he gave them all a smirk. "Are you all upset that you bit off more than you could chew in Kyoto?"

"You set us up." Cao Cao glared at Jedah. "You knew that Saotome was the most dangerous member of that group, you kept that information to yourself and set us up to fail with that little stunt."

Stepping back, Jedah chuckled and stroked his chin in amusement. "Is that what you think?" He smirked as their glares intensified, Georg's bald and burned face was especially hilarious. "I will admit that I was... Curious as to just how strong Lilith's chosen mate was, but all the information I had on hand didn't show me conclusively just how strong he was." Though Jedah wondered how he had gotten so strong after fighting Vali. Sure, he hadn't been divided like that time, and he had been fresh, but the power that he had sealed was still sealed. 'There's something about that King's piece, but what is so special about it?' He had looked into those things as soon as he had found out about it and there was no indication of what they could do. 'Amazing what a sensor bug can do, huh?'

"Spare us your crap!" Heracles growled at him. "You knew more about him than you were letting on, but you didn't bother telling us."

"And like, that robot girl! How was I supposed to fight someone who can rip off the wings of my Holy Sword Dragons?!" Jeanne pouted at him.

"First of all, I had no clue about the outfit, sword and canon that girl got. Secondly, she's a cyborg, perfect mix of organic and technological." Jedah pointed out. "She has circuits in her skin from my observations but seems otherwise completely organic." There were some things that he knew about her that he wasn't telling, but none of them needed to know that. "As for her strength, back when she was an Android she smashed helicopters and pilotable mechs for fun. Anyone else want to bitch about something that I couldn't control? Like that Fallen Angel gaining a second set of wings?" He looked at Georg. "Or Lilith's mate knowing a speed punching that your ancestor," he looked at Cao Cao, "feared in his life? Or perhaps you want to bitch at me for him knowing how to lock up your muscles with a few jabs to your back?" He looked at Heracles. "Or perhaps you're upset that you pissed off an actual Hero?" He smirked at Cao Cao. "Despite not having a Sacred Gear, a lowly half-breed Demon managed to become a Hero while you're still trying to be one while..." Jedah was cut off as he created a hole in space as Cao Cao tried to stab him in the face. "I think I've made my point."

"I'm more pissed that he broke one of my Sacred Gear's arms clean off!" Siegfried yelled in anger. "I can't even fix it! WHAT KIND OF TECHNIQUE IS THE DEMON GOD ASSAULT BOMB?!"

"One I didn't even know existed," though it was similar to what Jedah could already do, which was concerning to the Devil, if that boy could do something like his multi-blade attack then he'd have to actually pay closer attention to him. "I don't see the problem."

"I CAN ONLY USE FIVE SWORDS NOW!" Siegfried yelled. "My Balance Breaker can't be called Ashura Ravage now! More like Gimped Ravage."

"Plus with one arm down," and Cao Cao had no clue why it hadn't been repaired yet, most Sacred Gears recovered quickly after a bit of time, "he can only be boosted eight times instead of sixteen." Twice Critical may have been a common Sacred Gear that more than one person had, but it was still a powerful thing when fully realized.

"Oh yeah, that too." Siegfried muttered softly.

"Perhaps an exchange then?" Jedah grinned at them before pulling out a familiar red vial. "I do believe that this can fix Georg easily enough. As for your Sacred Gear's arm, I happen to be working on something that might be interesting to all of us, but..." Jedah looked at the smallest member of their group, "I require Leonardo's assistance."

"Huh?" The Longinus user blinked as he heard his name being called. He hadn't been paying attention as he played games on his phone. "What did you want?"

"You can make anything with Annihilation Maker, correct?" Jedah asked, "well, so long as it's a monster of some sort, right?"

"Yeah? Why? Do you need a monster to go flatten a village in Makai or something?"

Jedah shook his head. "Perhaps you can create Phantasmal Creatures of Legend? Like the Hydra that the real Heracles killed? Or maybe the legendary Ziz?"

Leonardo frowned as he thought about it and ignored Heracles's yell of anger. "I dunno, maybe if I used my Balance Breaker? But if I created them normally they wouldn't have a soul at all, they'd be no different than those dolls I made on the bridge."

Jedah nodded and grinned. "See, I found someone with a Sacred Gear that allows her to do potent alchemy." Too potent sometimes, Jedah still remembered the monsters that Akane created by accident when he mis-spoke around her. "However, creating creatures from scratch is tiring for her."

"I see, you want me to use my Longinus to create creatures for her to use in alchemic experiments?"

Jedah grinned at him. "Indeed, and in exchange..." With a snap of his fingers a large metal crate appeared in front of them and the top opened up to reveal dozens of vials of Phoenix Tears. "I give your whole team this."

"How did you get so many?!" Jeanne gasped in shock. "That's like... More than the Phenix Clan has on hand at any time."

Jedah smirked at her. "The power of the alchemist's Irregular Sacred Gear."

"Irregular?" Cao Cao asked, confused by what he meant.

Jedah waved him off. "Don't worry about it, just know that it's something that requires a lot of work to control." Grinning at the group, he continued. "So, how about it? Allow me to borrow Leonardo for awhile and you can have all of this, no strings attached."

"You won't work him to death, will you?" Cao Cao narrowed his eyes at Jedah. He may not have been a very good person, but he did care about those closest to him in the Hero Faction. But only them, the rest that joined him, he didn't care about unless they proved themselves to him.

"Of course not!" Jedah scoffed at him. "I am many things, but wasteful of useful resources like what Leonardo can create, I am not."

"Well?" Cao Cao looked at Leonardo. "This is all on you."

"Sure, why not?" Leonardo shrugged as he put his phone away. "Might be interesting."

Jedah nodded and resisted the urge to grin like a savage. "Very well, thank you for your cooperation." When Leonardo walked over to him, the two disappeared in a black flash of light.

"Tsk, I hate that bastard." Heracles grumbled in annoyance. Still, at least he had Pheonix Tears this time. "When are we going to get rid of him?"

"As soon as he's no longer useful for us." Cao Cao answered. He didn't know what game Jedah was playing, but he knew that when the time came, the blue Devil would be the first one dead at his hands.


A flash of black light and Leonardo looked around. "Interesting, other than the person, the cauldron and that bed, there's nothing here."

"That's right." Jedah said, "oh, Leonardo, can you look at me for a moment?" The small child did and gasped as Jedah pointed at his face. "Balance Break."

He would have his army, one way or the other, and these two Sacred Gears had the potential to do a lot more than even he could imagine. "If only everyone knew that they're all dancing to the tune that I'm setting forth."



"We have no choice then." Tatewaki Kuno looked at his sister, who had a sad, but determined look on her face. "If we are to find the fierce tigress Akane Tendo, we must hunt down her sister." He looked to the side. "You're sure what you heard, Sasuke?"

The midget ninja nodded. "Yes. She's in Kuoh City with the Demon Saotome."

"Very well, we shall head to Kuoh City in the morning!"

Kodachi nodded, hoping that the middle Tendo sister had the information on where Akane was.

Tatewaki had another reason for going, he wished to see his Angel, Lilith, once more. 'Then I shall use my new power.' He looked at the metal sword in his hand. 'Yes, this Holy Katana, with it I shall slay the Demon Saotome and free the Angel of my dreams from his grasp!' He resisted the urge to throw his head back and laugh like a mad man.

Just barely.


Later in the day...

"I have to say, I'm rather disappointed by what I heard." A voice from behind Ranma spoke up, causing him to turn around in the hallway and come face-to-face with Sona-Kaichou. The people in the hallway quickly removed themselves from the area, wanting to avoid any potential wrath that might come their way. "Cutting classes without a valid excuse?" Sona asked as she adjusted her glasses. "Perhaps we should have a talk in private about not skipping classes?"

Ranma sighed as he saw Tsubaki and Saji, both of whom were giving him an apologetic look, behind Sona. "Sure, why not?" The sooner he got this done the better. Besides, he couldn't sense any real anger coming from Sona. Either she was really good at hiding her emotions or she needed to talk to him and was using this as an excuse to do so.

'The rules of the Moonlight World suck.' He thought as he made a big showing of looking like he was following them to his doom.


In the Student Council club-room...

As soon as they were all inside, Sona turned to look at Ranma. "While I am upset about you cutting class, I'm more concerned about the fact that there were two Devil Hunters in town and I wasn't informed about this fact."

"Just found out today," Ranma shrugged at her. "Anything you wish to know?"

"How'd they slip past all the bounded fields and not trip any of them off?" Sona needed to know because there had been a lot of people in the past year or so who just slipped in without triggering the bounded fields in the city. It was beyond concerning at this point.

"They're trained ninjas, if that helps." Ranma sighed at her annoyed look. "Listen, for one, they're after me specifically, I'd rather not get anyone else involved in my personal affairs."

"That's noble of you, Saotome," Sona could appreciate that, she could, "however, as much as I hate to remember it, my sister gave me quite the earful when I didn't ask for her help when I needed it."

"...The whole school attack awhile back?" Ranma asked, getting a nod from Sona. "Your sister is..."

"Serafall Leviathan, or did you forget?" Sona pointed out.

"Only saw you two interact once, wasn't really paying attention to the fact that Serafall's your sister." Internally Ranma wondered how Sona would react if she knew that he had sex with her sister, before ignoring it. "So one of the Devil Kings, huh? Boy, I bet that was a lot of fun."

"Loads." Sona drawled out and mentally shivered at the threats that her sister had used on her.


"Sona-tan, I love you so much that I want to cuddle, hug, snuggle and kiss you all over and then maybe get you to kiss me back and then people will be like, woah that's hot, but I'm not that happy with you right now." Serafall pouted at her younger sister. "Not only did you try to keep the whole family day at your school a secret from me, but you didn't call me in to help you deal with Kokabiel!" She held up a hand. "And don't give me that "I could have handled it, sis" line either! Kokabiel was way out of your league! Do you know how many times I've had to thank Azazel for sending Vali to deal with Kokabiel back then?!" Serafall sighed and took a deep breath to calm down. "If you ever, and I mean, ever, get in over your head against someone like that again and don't call me, I will be so upset at you that I'm going to make you not only join me in my show for two seasons, but I'm going to make you wear a super sexy outfit!"

Sona gulped and started to sweat. "You mean..."

Serafall nodded. "The thong with a loose skirt that barely covers your butt-cheeks and crotch and the top that has the straps just over your nipples, leaving everything else exposed."


*End Flash*

Ranma sweat-dropped heavily as he looked at Sona's stoic face, marred by the twitching of her left eye and the large blush on her face. "I... See..."

"And that's why, Saotome, I can't let you deal with personal problems on school campus like that." Sona coughed into her hand to try and calm down. "Even if they're your personal problems initially, they've spilled out onto campus and can potentially affect all of us. Especially if they're Devil Hunters that can nearly kill you." She blinked when he smiled at her. "What?"

"Nothing much, I just realized that you aren't as heartless as some of the rumors about you have said, you really do care about others."

"Of course I do." She adjusted her glasses, "I might be stern with people, but that's because I want the best from everyone and unlike the Gremory clan, I may not shower people with love and affection," which was a big reason why she had problems with Serafall, her big sister was the abnormal one in the clan, "but I make sure that those around me have the tools needed to survive." Sona blinked as she recalled his words. "You wouldn't happen to know who's spreading those rumors about me, would you?"

Ranma scratched his cheek. "Well, I overheard Issei's two idiot friends talking about you and saying you'd totally be into S&M and that you're pretty cruel and heartless to people."

"I see..." She gave him a smile that had him taking a step back as her glasses seemed to shine and the light around her got pitch black. "I thank you for that, Saotome. I'll overlook you cutting class this once as a thank you." She stepped past him with Tsubaki following right behind her. "If you'll excuse me, I would like you and your club to meet with mine after school, please relay that message to Azazel and Rias."

"Right." Ranma nodded as she and Tsubaki left. "...Why do I feel like actually praying for Issei's two friends?"

"Because Sona-Kaichou's going to go full sadist on them." A girl with shoulder-length, reddish-brown hair done up in twin pigtails giggled from the side and Ranma spun to look at her with a raised eyebrow. "Tomoe Meguri, and before you ask, I was here the whole time. So what's this about a Devil Hunter?"

Ranma sighed and explained the situation to her.

"Oh, sheesh, that sucks! I liked that place too. It was hell on my figure though." She pouted and sighed. "Anything I should know about this Devil Hunter? Maybe I've heard of them?"

"Probably not." Ranma shook his head. "Unless you know a few of the more perverted ninja clans out there."

Tomoe gave him a flat look. "Is this Ukyo person from the clan that fights other ninjas and tentacle monsters?" Ranma gave her a surprised look. "I used to be a Hunter before I became Sona-Kaichou's Knight."

Ranma nodded to her. "So you know that clan as well, huh?"

She sighed and rested her cheek on her palm. "I, unfortunately, know of them, never met any of them, thankfully. No offense to them, I'm sure they do good work, but after seeing the perverted trio, I can only imagine how bad it would be if they were trained by those ninjas."

Ranma grimaced and turned blue in the face. "Every single person here would be dead, there would be no survivors." He said in a monotone voice.

She giggled and Saji laughed in amusement, they could see it too.

"Well, if that's all, I need to get going." Ranma waved them off.

"Oh!" Tomoe suddenly spoke up as he put his hand on the doorknob. "Before you go, can you tell me something?"

"Sure, what?"

She gave him a bright smile. "Can you give me some tips on how to attract a cute little boy?" Ranma blinked stupidly at her as she squirmed, blushed and started panting. "That Gasper Vladi boy, he's really cute, I was kind of hoping that you had some tips on how to get someone who's small and cute to like you." Ranma sweat-dropped as she continued to babble on. "I mean, aren't you the big boss lolicon of Kuoh?"

Ranma and Saji both face-faulted at hearing that.

"What?" Tomoe asked, a surprised look on her face. "It's known that you're really close with Lilith and then you have that Mittelt girl all over you all the time too. So I was wondering how you did it and if you could help me get Gasper to like me like that."

"I don't believe it," Ranma muttered softly, "I don't believe it, a shotacon is asking me to help her, as Lilith would say, "Seduce the Shota" like this."

Tomoe pouted as she heard that. "Is that a no go?"

Ranma gave her a flat stare as he got up. "That's a no go." Sure, he had lost his virginity when he was way too young, had been way too sexually active for his own good sometimes, but this was a bit... "You know, now that I think about it, I have no room to be disgusted by someone who's into little boys."

"So you'll help me?!" Tomoe squealed in delight as she jumped up and down, clapping her hands together.

Ranma sighed and hung his head. "If I was human, I'd say I was going to Hell for this, but since I've been to Hell, I'll just say that I'm probably getting exiled to the Abyss when I die." Throwing his hands into the air, he shook his head. "Well, anyway, here's what..."

"I'm out!" Saji threw his hands in the air, interrupting Ranma and walked to the door. "If I'm not here, Sona can't punish me for what you two do." Besides, this was getting uncomfortable for him.

Ranma shrugged as Saji left. "Anyway," he began and continued to talk and plot with Tomoe. Part of him wondered if maybe getting laid when he was so young screwed him up in the head but decided to not worry about it.

"Thanks!" She grinned at him.

"Why do I feel like I just told a future child predator how to entrap a minor?" Ranma muttered as he left the room, eager to get away from her. It wasn't like he had any room to talk, after all, Lilith was almost nine years old. 'Then again, for a succubus, that means she's almost fully grown.' He shook his head and wondered if losing his virginity when he was twelve messed up his way of thinking somewhat.



Gasper shivered and looked around nervously.

"What's wrong, Gaspy?" Koneko asked as she saw her friend looking like he was about to try and find a box and hide in it.

"Have you ever felt like some evil pervert is going to do something bad to you if you're not careful?" The cross-dressing half-Vampire asked her.

"All the time." Koneko said flatly. She wouldn't mind if it was Issei, but she wasn't sure about his two idiot friends. Especially the bald one. She wasn't sure what to make of Ranma, on one hand, he was an open pervert that had no problem with lolis, on the other hand, he never openly acted perverted like Issei and his two idiot friends. It confused her and most of the female population at school, since most of them knew about his Master-Servant relationship with Lilith.

"I don't want to be seduced!" Gasper yelled and hid under his desk, much to the surprise of everyone in the classroom.

Koneko sighed and turned to all of them. "Forgive him, he was traumatized by a perverted middle aged man." Thankfully most everyone nodded and looked at Gasper in sympathy before turning away. 'That reminds me, I need to kick Lilith in the butt for doing that to Gaspy.'


Looking at Xenovia, Irina and Akeno as they changed after gym, Mittelt sighed and looked at her own chest. Sure, she knew that Ranma didn't care about her boob size, but that didn't mean that she liked the fact that she was as small as Koneko. 'Not for much longer, that girl's starting to hit puberty and her boobs are starting to grow in.' It wasn't fair! She had been a Fallen Angel for a long time and she was still stuck in this stupid underage looking body!

"Hey, what's wrong?" Irina asked as she looked at Mittelt. "You seem upset."

"Dang boob monsters." Mittelt grumbled and wondered where the sudden urge to get a red version of her favorite gothic lolita outfit, complete with a hat and a giant hammer came from. "Sorry, just a bit jealous of the fact that all of you have rocking boobs and here I am in the itty bitty titty committee." It wasn't even the fact that she was flat-chested that bothered her, it was the fact that she was so young-looking that bothered her.

"You know that you can use magic to alter your appearance, right?" Akeno offered to her. "It's not that hard to do either."

Mittelt blushed and poked her fingers together. "I... Um... I don't know how to do that."

"I can help you." Akeno smiled at her. "After all, it's not right for a woman to not be able to grow things that are important to her when she has the option to do so, right?"

"Thanks." Mittelt just didn't want to have tiny titties for the rest of her life. Besides, compared to Atsuko, Ranma's own girl form or Yasaka, she felt completely inadequate.


"You're doing what?" Nabiki asked Mittelt as she heard what the blonde was planning on doing. The two were at home after school and waiting on the others to get there.

"Going to learn how to use magic to alter my form so that I don't have to have tiny titties forever." Mittlet rolled her eyes. "Like I didn't just get done explaining this or something."

"...Why?" Nabiki tilted her head in confusion. "I took a peek at all of our futures, and provided that something majorly unexpected doesn't happen, I saw what happens to you in about ten years." Actually it was closer to nine now that she thought about it.

"...What happens in ten years?"

"I shouldn't say this, but..." She looked back and forth before nodding. "Thanks to Lilith giving Ranma some of her succubus essence and his King Piece being flat-out unusual... We all got some succubus traits in us."


Nabiki poked her own breasts. "Let's just say that in fourteen months, when Lilith turns ten, she won't be confused for a loli anymore."


Nabiki sighed, might as well not beat around the bush anymore. "In ten years you're going to have a body that most women would kill for since we're all absorbing a little bit of Lilith's succubus traits, including how they mature."

"...So I'm going to..."

"Yes, you're going to have large breasts and a big butt, if you were curious. Your boobs will be even larger after you have some kids."

"YES!" Mittelt yelled as she jumped up in the air in joy. "HA! About time!"

"So are we all going to be like Lilith?" asked Atsuko as she walked in the room, having heard the whole conversation.

Nabiki shook her head. "We just get the minor traits: a bit higher sex drive, maturity hits a bit earlier with greater effect, easier to stay in shape, and so forth. Our children will still grow at a human rate, so we won't be having to explain to fifth grade teachers why our children look like they can legally get drunk."

"What about Lilith's?" asked Mittelt.

"Oh, those will probably be near-purebred succubi." Though Nabiki knew that Lilith was going to have them live as close to normal people as possible while growing up.

Atsuko looked at her breasts and frowned. "Will I get bigger than Yasaka then?"

"Maybe?" Nabiki shrugged. "If you're worried about it, you can learn how to modify your body with magic from Akeno then."

"Good, because I don't think I'd like having to have boobs that big bouncing around all the time." Atsuko knew she had time before that would happen, Nabiki did say that it would take ten years after all. "...Wait, does the whole ten year rule apply to only those Ranma turns into his peerage or does it apply to anyone he takes into his peerage as well?"

Nabiki blinked and tilted her head. "I...I'm not sure, but... Oh right! Ravel wants to join doesn't she?" That girl was busty enough, Nabiki could only imagine how big her boobs would get with Lilith's influence.

"Don't care, I don't have to worry about being a wash board for the rest of my life! YAY!" Mittelt threw her hands in the air and giggled in happiness. "New goal! I'm going to be the Angel with the best breasts around!"

"Good luck outdoing Gabriel's perfect titties." Nabiki muttered before an idea came to her. A horrible, terrible, malicious idea that she knew would have all four of the Seraphs blast her with Divine Retribution if they found out.

"I really should head to Tomobiki and ask the lech up there how he survives that Oni's lightning attacks." Nabiki muttered before smirking. "Azazel is *SO* going to owe me for this!"

Mittelt and Atsuko both gave her shocked looks, with Mittelt jerking back, her pinky, thumb and index fingers all extended while her ring and middle fingers were curled up in an attempt to try and ward off the evil she was feeling. "I'm scared..." Mittelt whimpered as Nabiki started laughing.

Atsuko twitched before poking her own boobs. "Don't get as big as Yasaka's boobs." She ordered them. Looking at Mittelt, who was giving her a weird look, Atsuko shrugged. "Hey, if Issei's boobielingual lets him read our breasts's minds, then maybe they'll listen to me when I tell them not to get that big."

Mittelt sweat-dropped heavily.

End Chapter 3


Fun fact: Tomoe and Ranma's conversation wasn't originally planned and it made me uncomfortable after I got done with it. And that rarely happens. And yes, she's part of Sona's peerage AND she's a total shotacon that wants Gasper.


Well-Known Member
Chapter 4

"You know..." Issei began as he, Asia, Koneko and Lilith walked to the club room after school. "I like the upgrade to my boobielingual," he ignored Koneko's look of disgust at that, "but I was wondering, could you teach me that awesome enter the mind trick you do?"

"NO!" Lilith jumped back, her eyes wide and her arms crossed in an X-shaped pattern. "No! No! No! No! No!" She panted as the three looked at her with wide eyes. "Sorry, not going to happen, nah uh, no way, no how, nada! I refuse to teach it to anyone, even Master isn't allowed to learn it."

"Uh..." The three began, wondering what brought this reaction on.

"Sorry." Lilith took a deep breath to try and calm down. "The mind dive ability puts your mind in direct contact with the other person's mind."

"But we did it before when Issei was being attacked by that Shade." Asia pointed out.

"No, *I* did it before, *YOU* simply came along for the ride." Lilith sighed heavily. "Okay, let me explain. If any of you did the mind dive ability, your minds would merge with the other person's mind and both of you would cease to exist."

"But when Issei-sempai..." Koneko began, only for Lilith to shake her head. "What?"

"Consider this, I'm a very powerful Demon, right?" The three nodded at her. "Even as I am now..." Lilith trailed off, trying to figure out how to put it. "Let's just say that Issei would need at least ten boosts to come close."

"But didn't Bishamon..."

"Cursed Holy Sword." Lilith cut off Asia. "Besides, I was trying to avoid drawing too much attention my way. Anyway," she waved them off, "you remember how Morrigan felt back when the Khaos Brigade attacked the conference?" They shook their heads and she slapped her forehead. "Sorry, guess none of you were there. Okay, shoot, dunno how to explain it. Anyway, you know that I'm strong, right?" The three nodded at her. "Tell me something, how long were we in Issei's mind?" They all shook their heads, unsure. "Less than a minute. In that short amount of time I burned through most of my available energy."

"So what does that have to do with why you won't teach us the mind dive?" Issei asked, confused.

"I was GETTING to that." Lilith twitched. "If I taught Issei how to do the mind dive and he tried jumping into Asia's mind, the two minds would instantly merge together, and that doesn't even factor Ddrag into the equation."

"I think you're underestimating my partner." Ddrag joined the conversation. "Surely it wouldn't be that bad."

"No, I'm not." Lilith shook her head. "Issei doesn't have a strong enough of an Ego to survive such a thing. And by Ego, I mean a sense of self, not an arrogant attitude."

"And you do?" Issei tilted his head.

"Succubus, remember? I have a naturally strong Ego, plus my kind has other defenses to keep my mind from merging with someone else's mind." Lilith waved him off. "And just to understand how bad it would be, picture Issei doing a mind dive with Rias, okay?" The three nodded. "His mind and Rias's would meld together completely. First thing that would happen is that Issei's body would die as there would be no more brain activity." The three gulped heavily. "Then Issei and Rias's minds would fight for control in Rias's body. If Issei's mind won, then he'd be Rias and Rias would be gone forever."

"WHAT?!" The three and Ddrag all yelled at the same time.

"Yep." Lilith nodded at their shocked and disturbed expressions. "And if Rias won, she'd have some of Issei's traits, namely being a bit more perverted, but Issei would cease to exist. You couldn't even be reborn in a new life."

"On second thought, I DON'T want to learn the mind dive." Issei shuddered, it wasn't worth it. "Wait, you risk that EVERY time you do one of those?"

"Yep." Lilith gave him a tight smile. "It drains a lot of energy, which is why my kind typically only does it in an emergency or to give our targets a really nice dream while we absorb their sexual energy."

"Um, does that apply to reading a mind?" Asia asked, nervous about Issei's abilities.

"Huh? Oh, no, go hog wild with that. You aren't merging your mind with your target's, you're just hearing what they're thinking." Lilith waved that off. "If you think of the mind like a swimming pool, mind reading is just looking into the pool, maybe sticking your ears against the water while mind diving is going head first into the deep end of the pool with a lead suit on if you don't know what you're doing."

"Got it, no mind diving." Issei said, getting nods from Koneko and Asia.

"Besides, it's not as much fun to go into a mind as you think. It's always so gray and boring until you trip a memory or something."



Azazel looked at the business that used to be Ucchan's and sighed in annoyance. 'Looks like Ranma was right.' He thought to himself. The place had been packed up and cleaned out to such a degree that he was honestly impressed. The only thing that let him know that this place had even been used in the first place was the fact that there was no dust and debris on the floor or on the tables. "It sure can't be cheap to open a business, run it for a few days, then close up shop like that." Then again, he suspected that it might not be too hard, all they'd need would be a food cart and they could sell food across the country anywhere.

As he walked through the empty building, Azazel wondered, not for the first time, why this Ukyo person would do what she did. "This isn't the action of a jilted lover and I don't know of too many Hunters that act like this. What is going on?"

Azazel wondered if maybe it was time to bring the various Devil Hunter clans into the fold and form an alliance with them. 'Hmm, not just them, I'd probably have to make that alliance with Magical Girls as well, won't I?' Both were risky propositions, but he was tired of the constant fighting in the Moonlight World and he was sure that there was more than a few Hunters and Magical Girls in Japan who would love to not have to worry about if supernatural forces were going to eat their loved ones.

Still, such a thing was risky so long as the Khaos Brigade was running around and causing problems. Especially with a powerful Devil like Jedah being in a position of power and capable of ordering the Hero Faction around.

"Oh well, nothing in life worth doing is easy." Azazel smirked as he walked upstairs. "Besides, even if we help propose it and get the various leaders and factions to agree, it'll be on the next generation of Devils, Angels and the like to make it work."

Thinking about stuff like that actually made him somewhat sad, that his generation hadn't been able to make peace until very recently. Sure, the Devils had their own problems and the Angels had to deal with the fallout of God's death and his faction wasn't really in any position to try and attempt peace either.

"You look deep in thought." A female voice spoke up and Azazel blinked as he saw a familiar blue-haired Devil in the room he had just entered. "I was checking in on the city and saw you."

"So you broke into this place and waited for me upstairs?" Azazel raised an eyebrow at the large breasted woman. "What would you have done if I didn't come upstairs?"

"Take a nap." She giggled as he snorted. "So tell me, what are you thinking of?"

"Just thinking that the stalemate between Heaven, Hell and the Grigori did more harm to the Moonlight World than we all first realized." It was easy to ignore it back then when all three sides not only had to worry about the other two, but also other pantheons trying to jump in and eliminate them. "I just wonder how many Devil Hunter clans came into being simply because we couldn't make peace with each other."

"More than were probably needed." She nodded at him. "And thanks to centuries of the supernatural acting like savages towards humans..."

Azazel sighed and nodded. "I'd love to fix this, but there's so many scattered across Japan alone."

"I wouldn't worry about it too much right now." She smiled at him. "You do look stressed though."

"A bit, why do you ask?"

She smiled at him and walked over to the bed. "I'm feeling a bit hungry, care to feed me?"

Azazel snorted, he knew what she meant by that too. "Well, I'm not one to let a lady starve when she requests a meal." He said as he walked over to the bed. Besides, he wasn't going to turn down the opportunity to get laid if someone was offering it.



"So that's what happened in Kyoto and since you got back, huh?" Cologne asked Ranma as he, Kunou, Ravel and Atsuko sat at the counter, eating some ramen. "I'm surprised you were nearly killed if you fought the Hero Faction and survived."

"So you know them?" Ranma asked the old woman, who nodded.

"Indeed, they've made a name for themselves as freelance mercenaries that hunt down the supernatural." Cologne shook her head. "A dangerous group, if they're a part of the Khaos Brigade it's even worse. I'll send a letter back to the village to warn them of this development."

"I'm surprised that you have no problem with me being here," Ravel admitted, blushing as Cologne looked at her, "I mean with my distant cousin being an enemy of your tribe and all that."

"You came here in peace, have made no aggressive gestures towards anyone and you show respect to your elders." She cackled, enjoying the way that Kunou and Ravel cringed at her laughter. "No, girl, your cousin was a threat to everyone in the Jusendo Valley when he was fully awakened and causing problems. Most of the time he stayed up on the mountain with the rest of his people and just acted like a powerful old radiator and hot water heater since winter got pretty cold up there."

"We go kill wayward hunter now, yes?" Shampoo said as she cleaned the floor before sighing. "Sorry, I mean, do we go track down who tried to kill you and deal with her?"

"You're getting better with your Japanese." Ranma commented but shook his head. "No, I... I'm not sure if dealing with her like that is a good idea or not."

"She tried to kill you." Ravel pointed out. "I'm sure that she has no problems with doing it again."

"Irina and Issei met after years of separation and were enemies when they met up again," Ranma pointed out, "your enemy today may be your ally tomorrow, but not if you kill them."

"Well said," Cologne nodded at him, "however..."

"I know, I know, if fighting I have no problem killing someone to defend myself or others." Ranma cut her off. "However, I don't think Ukyo's a bad person. From what she was saying, it sounds like she got bad information about what happened in Kyoto a few years ago."

"And due to the fact that she already was training to kill you because you basically left her at the altar," Atsuko gave Ranma a wide grin as he rolled his eyes, "plus the fact that you're bonded with Lilith..."

"Yeah, I'm guessing that she put all those things together and came to the conclusion that I'm a monster that delights in killing people." Ranma sighed, shaking his head. "So I don't blame her for thinking that I need to be put down." After all, sometimes Youkai and Demons became drunk on their own power for one reason or another and had to be put down before they became too big of a problem. "Doesn't help that I admitted that I'd revive those bastards that tried to kill Kunou just to kill them all over again if I could."

"Defending one's family is important." Cologne nodded to him. "I, for one, do not blame you. I've killed my fair share of people who threatened my family in my life. One must make sure that they take no pleasure from the taking of another's life."

"No worries there." Ranma shook his head. "I don't like to kill if I can help it."

"Daddy..." Kunou looked at him. "You're not a monster. Monsters delight in the suffering of others, you're not one of them."

Smiling, Ranma reached over and ruffled her hair. "Thanks, kiddo. Ready to go?" She nodded and Ranma pulled out some money and paid for the food. "Thanks, Old Ghoul."

There was a cracking sound and Ranma found himself flying to the door, which Shampoo was holding open so he didn't break it, and out into the street. "Thank you, come again." Shampoo waved at Ranma as he flew past her.

"Hmph! No respect." Cologne grumbled, though there was some amusement in her voice.

"...I still don't know how you did that." Atsuko muttered in amazement. "I've seen you do it before but I still can't follow it."

Cologne just smiled.


The next day...

Ranma tilted his head as he, Lilith, Kunou and Ravel made their way to the school. "What's with the limo?" He asked himself more than the other two, knowing they wouldn't know either.

When the back door opened up and Ranma and Lilith saw who got out, they instantly knew things were going to get stupid.

"Ah! My eyes doth not decieve me! The Foul Demon Saotome and the Angel of my Dreams are, indeed here!" Tatewaki Kuno loudly proclaimed as he got out of the limo.

"Who's this lunatic?" Kunou asked as she saw the tall boy and shuddered, something about him made her feel like using Fox Fire on him in an attempt to make him go away and then taking a hot shower afterwords to clean herself.

Ranma laughed as Kunou figured out Tatewaki in one moment. "That... Is Tatewaki Kuno, an idiot who thinks he's destined to defeat me or something, I never really could figure him out."

"...Wait! Is he the idiot that Nabiki was complaining about having the same name as me?!" Kunou gasped as she looked at him.

"Hmm? And who is this little fox?" Tatewaki asked, causing Ranma and Lilith to look at him weirdly. "Please, Saotome, I am no fool, surely anyone with a lick of sense can tell she is hiding her ears and tails."

"HOW THE HELL CAN YOU FIGURE THAT OUT WHEN YOU CALL ME AN ANGEL!?" Lilith yelled, shocked that Tatewaki could figure out who Kunou was.

"Brother, dear, are you telling them lies?" Kodachi said as she got out of the limo after Tatewaki. She looked at the little fox girl and smiled. "Ah, the daughter of the Youkai Association's leader."

"...And how the HELL do you know that?!" Lilith yelped, glad that people were only paying them a cursory glance instead of paying attention.

"As much as it pains me to owe that man anything, our father knows about this stuff and left pictures and information back home." Tatewaki grumbled as he thought about his father.

Lilith just twitched, before she began to rub her temples. "Oh, so this is what an aneurysm feels like."

"Just a heads up," Ranma said to the two teens. "Kunou is an innocent: start a fight here, you don't leave here."

"Agreed," said Kodachi. "I would never involve such a cute little one in my usual antics ...though I cannot speak for my brother."

"OH COME ON!" cried Lilith. "You call a kid, 'cute', everyone is fine. I do it, and they start trying to kill me!"

"Because you're an evil sex Demon." Ranma pointed out, getting a pout from Lilith. "Anyway, what are you two doing here? Don't you have school?"

"We took today off because," Kodachi looked troubled and Ranma tilted his head in confusion, "Akane Tendo has been missing for months now! She's my first and only friend and she's been gone for so long! Where did she go?"

"We had hoped that the fierce tigress's elder sister would be able to know, since she knows everything it seems like." Tatewaki grumbled before sighing. "I would... Be inclined to put aside our past differences if you would help us."

Ranma stared, shocked. "Did you just offer to bury the hatchet?"

"Not in the slightest!" Tatewaki bellowed at him. "You are still an evil Demon that needs to be put down and when I, the Blue Thunder of Furikan!" A blue crack of lightning tore across the sky at that moment, "do so, surely Heaven will reward me!"

"...No, I'm sure that Heaven won't reward you, in fact, I'm sure that Heaven will probably try to punish you." A new voice spoke up and Kuno looked past Ranma to see a girl with long twin pigtails and blue eyes glaring at him. "In fact, I can guarantee that Saint Michael would never reward someone who threatens my friends. And if you think that I would wish to be friends with someone who makes me want to find a Longinus and smack you upside the head with it, forget it!" She turned to the brown-haired boy that was next to her. "In fact, Issei, can you use Boosted Gear and punch him in the face?"

"Wouldn't that be a grievous misuse of its power?" Issei asked, wondering how he was being pulled into this. "Sure, he's..." Issei tilted his head. "Okay, he's got this face that just screams 'punch me! Punch me!' but I don't think it would be a good idea to do so."

Lilith just shook her head. "Why is it before a fight breaks out, Heaven is always somehow involved?"

"Can we please focus on saving Akane?" asked a tired Kodachi. "Brother-dear, you can continue this pissing contest or whatever the male euphemism for this situation is, later. But first, we must work on saving Akane."

"...Fine," Tatewaki grumbled, before he stared at Irina. "And I shall not forget this affront to my honor, Demoness!"

"...Dude seriously needs his eyes and meds checked," grumbled Lilith, as Irina reacted in shock to being called ...a Demoness.

"He figures out that I'm a Fox Youkai but he calls Irina a Demoness?" Kunou muttered to herself.

"HEY!" Issei yelled at Tatewaki. "Don't call Irina that! Apologize right now!"

Ranma just sighed as Tatewaki and Issei started to get into it. "Oh..." His eyes widened and he grabbed Lilith and Kunou and stepped away. "Let's get out of here before we get into trouble."

The two blinked before looking where Ranma was looking and gulped. Seeing an angry Sona Sitori coming their way was not something they wanted to deal with.


Several minutes later in the Student Council Room...

"So..." Sona said, her face calm, other than the twitching of her eyebrow. "You came to Kuoh City because you were looking for someone who had transferred to this school and you needed some information from her?" Both Tatewaki and Kodachi nodded. "Because Akane Tendo disappeared?" They nodded again. "Did you file a police report?" They nodded again. "I see... So why in the nine levels of Hell did you decide it was smart to cause a commotion in front of the school?"

"My apologies." Kodachi spoke up. "Brother-dear means well, but he is... A little, shall we say, overly enthusiastic at times."

"Lovely." Sona muttered before looking at Nabiki, who had been brought in when she got to school. "Well?"

"Last I heard, my sister went on an extended training trip to further her martial arts studies." Nabiki told them. "Her trainer is incredibly unorthodox and only takes people that they find interesting." Nabiki really wished that she could tell them what she knew, but that would raise so many questions and there was no need to have that come out. "As far as I know, Akane's both unhurt and still alive." Though it had been awhile since Nabiki had checked on her sister.

"Truly?" Kodachi looked at her seriously. "You mean it?"

"I'm many things, Kodachi, heartless towards my family is one thing I'm not." Nabiki crossed her arms under her breasts and gave the girl a stern look. "I promise you, if something bad happens to Akane, I'll make sure that you're among the first to know."

"Thank you." She smiled in relief.

"That's good and all, however," Sona looked at Tatewaki with narrowed eyes, "there's the fact that you were causing problems at this school. Considering that there was no violence, though it certainly felt like it was about to become violent, I'd be willing to ignore it so long as the two of you leave the school grounds immediately." She didn't care if they stayed in the city, but she didn't want to deal with them. 'Besides, something about them makes me want to violently murder them and I have no idea why.' It didn't make sense to her, even when she was around Issei and his two friends before Issei's reveal as the Red Dragon Emperor came to light, she never wanted to hurt them permanently.

These two, however, made her want to hurt them. 'But why?'

"Very well," Kodachi nodded to her. "Come along, brother-dearest, if you stay I will not allow any of the Kuno family funds to be used to pay for your hospital stay."

Nabiki sighed as they left. "Sorry about that, I should have looked in on them to make sure that they wouldn't get too insane after my sister disappeared."

"It's fine, you can't control everything." Sona replied to her. "But are you okay with your sister missing?"

"Nope, but I know that the police will never find her." Nabiki shook her head. "If you're curious, just know that my sister got pulled headfirst into our world without any sort of warning beforehand."

"Lovely." Sona sighed, wondering what would happen next.


After getting into the limo and ordering the driver to leave, Kodachi pursed her lips. "I am... Concerned."

"About the firey tigress?"

"Yes, but beyond her, there were plenty of people at this school that just... Bothered me for some reason." Kodachi couldn't put her finger on it, there was something that was seriously annoying her about this place and she wanted to get away from it. "It was after that girl you called a Demoness appeared. You felt it too, huh?"

"Yes." Tatewaki nodded and leaned back. "I wonder why. The last time I felt this annoyed by someone when I just met them, it was the foul Demon Saotome."

"If I may," the driver spoke up through the open window, "perhaps you should talk to your father? It has been a long time since you saw him, has it not?"

Both of them grimaced, but nodded.


There was a ringing in his pocket. Reaching in and pulling out his phone, he raised an eyebrow at the number. "Hello?"

"Hello, father..."

"Ah! Mah sweet wahinine! It's been so long dat da big kahuna thought you no longa wanna see him."

"Father, please, you can talk normally with me."

"What does daddy's sweet wahinine want?"

"Can we talk at home? I want to gather my thoughts and something unusual has come up."

"Ah, very well, da big kahuna will return in three days if mah little wahinine wishes it!"

"Thank you."

After he hung up the phone, he looked at the old man across from him giving him an amused look. "What?"

"Nothing, oh big kahuna."

The man snorted at the old man. "For your information, Son Wukong, those two are my kids, never had much aptitude for my powers and I had no interest in having to deal with my enemies trying to use them against me."

"So you put a seal on their powers then?" The old Monkey King raised an eyebrow as he took a puff of his pipe. "That's unlike you, Indra."

"Never needed to before, they never manifested anything resembling my powers before." The wargod snorted and walked off. "Well, it doesn't matter, does it? Perhaps their powers are finally waking up and they need some guidance."

"Should I tell Azazel you don't plan on killing the Red Dragon Emperor then?" Wukong asked, getting a snort from Indra.

"Just tell him that so long as he keeps the brat in line then I got no problem letting that punk live." Indra waved him off as he left.

Son Wukong shook his head. "Well, never knew the boss had kids before."

End Chapter 4


Go look up Indra on the DxD Wiki. You can NOT tell me he doesn't look like Principal Kuno!

Oh, and he's the God of Storms, Thunder and Rain.

Think about that and think about how often it rains in Nerima, plus Tatewaki doing that whole "Blue Thunder" trick.

Also, next chapter preview...


And, sadly, as I'm not finished with the next arc, I'm going to have to delay the posting of it for awhile.


Well-Known Member
can i request for some SPAM and HAM? :p


Well-Known Member
WHO WANTS HAM? Because I got smoked ham right here!

Can you tell what song I was listening to as I wrote this?


A few days later, in Hell...

"I can't believe we're doing this." Mittelt muttered as she stayed hidden out of view from the children who were watching the show with great interest.

"I don't see the problem." Atsuko grinned, she was finding this Oppai Dragon Emperor show to be a lot of fun. They were in a large, open field theater for the current episode, seeing as the four Devil Kings were actually funding this episode directly, there was a lot of hype for this episode, though Atsuko wasn't sure exactly what they were excited for. "Besides, this might be fun."


"Darkness Knight Fang!" The Oppai Dragon Emperor pointed at his arch-nemesis, a blonde Devil wearing a dark outfit and holding a sword. "Today your evil is finished!"

"Mwahahahahaha!" Darkness Knight Fang laughed. "You were expecting the same Darkness Knight Fang! But it was me, True Darkness Fang all along!"

The crowd gasped as True Darkness Fang spun around, revealing an outfit that made him look even more buff and dangerous than before, complete with a purple glow.


"How did..." Mittelt trailed off as Atsuko ran off. "What are you doing?"

"Gotta fill in for an actor." Atsuko waved her off, leaving Mittelt to blink in confusion.

"I have to say, Kiba and Issei are really ramping the crowd up." Irina smiled as she watched, getting a nod from Xenovia.


On the set, Kiba, in his role of True Darkness Fang, grinned. "For you see, Oppai Dragon Emperor! I have gone beyond what I was before! I have transcended the limits and achieved a level beyond a mere Knight of Darkness!" True Darkness Fang took a dramatic pose.

"No. I shall stop you." A monotone voice spoke up and a little girl with white hair and wearing skin tight black leather pants, a black vest that only covered her chest, elbow-length black gloves and a black eye-mask on her face appeared on top of a tree.

"Hellcat-chan!" The Oppai Dragon Emperor called out happily, as did most of the crowd of Devil children.

"Mwahahahahahahaha!" True Darkness Fang suddenly laughed and pointed his sword at Hellcat-chan. "You may be a strong opponent, Hellcat-chan, but you will fall today!" His body started to glow a bright purple. "Taste this! My new master's power!"

The crowd gasped in horror as Hellcat-chan was surrounded by blue flames. When they died out, she was gone.

"NO! Hellcat-chan! What did you do to her, you fiend?!" The Oppai Dragon Emperor yelled at True Darkness Fang.

"MWahahahahahahaha! I've banished her from this world! You will no longer have Hellcat-chan to support you. So long as my new master empowers me, you shall never have a chance!"


Watching the episode from behind the curtain, Azazel grinned, this was great. He couldn't wait to see the next part of this episode.


"New master?!" The Oppai Dragon Emperor gasped and took a step back. "You fiend! Who is this master?"

"Mwhahahahahaha!" True Darkness Fang laughed again and gestured to a raised platform as spotlights focused on that spot. "Behold! My master! The Abyss Lord Satome and the Dark Mistress Lilim!"

Rising from below the stage, Ranma and Lilith, dressed in dark outfits, in Ranma's case he was in a black suit with a white mask on his face and a top hat with a large cape on his shoulders with the collar being large and sticking up, revealing that the liner of his cape was red, his eyes were closed and he had his right hand on his forehead. Lilith had changed her hair color and length, making it long and green, but her eyes remained red, she was dressed in a pitch black leotard with a skirt around her waist, elbow length gloves, boots that went up to her knees covered her feet, on her back was a purple ribbon right above her butt and on her chest was a black star gem. Her hair was done up in twin pigtails that had two buns on the top of her head. On her forehead was a tiara.

"Hahahahahahahaha..." The Abyss Lord laughed darkly. "Excellent work, True Darkness Fang!" He threw his arms to the side, causing his cape to flutter. "Not even the Oppai Dragon Emperor has enough power to stop us! The Dark Lords of the Abyss! We shall defeat the Oppai Dragon Emperor and rule this miserable plane of reality."

"HOLD IT!" A new voice yelled.

"Now what?" The Abyss Lord looked and saw five people, all dressed in spandex of different colors. "Who are you?"

The crowd started to cheer as they recognized who had appeared behind the Oppai Dragon Emperor.

"We are..." The five took poses and the background exploded behind them in various colors.

"Satan Red!" The one in red yelled.

"Satan Yellow!" A female voice called out.

"Satan Blue!" The one in blue pointed at the Abyss Lord.

"Satan Green!" A male voice was heard.

"Satan Pink!" The last one took an aggressive stance.

"And together we are!" The red one took a pose.

"The Satan Rangers!"


Watching from the back, Grayfia actually pouted. She wanted to be out there as Satan Yellow, but with her baby bump no one would let her have fun. At least that nice Atsuko girl was filling in for her as Satan Yellow. Privately, she wondered who was filling in for Serafall since she wasn't playing Satan Pink in this episode.


Behind the mask of Satan Pink, Sona was wondering how her sister managed to talk her into this but decided that since she didn't have to show her face it was less embarrassing than being in Serafall's show.

"I see! It seems that the Oppai Dragon Emperor has powerful allies. Nevertheless!" The Abyss Lord snapped his fingers and the air was filled with a buzzing sound. "Face this! My Mecha Soul Bee army!"

In the air there were over a dozen bee girls with various parts of their bodies showing robotic enhancements.

"You fiend!" Satan Red pointed dramatically. "Bringing the Terror of the Demon Realm to Hell! Have you no shame!?"

"Shame? What is that? I laugh at shame and spit in its face!" The Dark Mistress put her hand to her mouth and grinned. "OHOHOHOHOHOHOHOHOHO!"

"Oppai Dragon Emperor!" A female voice yelled out and a redheaded woman in a pale lavender dress ran out. "You must not give up! If those Mecha Soul Bees get free, they will consume everything and kill everyone." Mentally Rias was sighing and wondering why she had to do this.

"Switch Princess!" The Oppai Dragon Emperor yelled out. "You're right! We must stop them at all costs! Satan Rangers, we must work together."

"Of course!" Satan Green nodded. "To protect Hell, we shall join up to fight this unspeakable evil!"

"You know nothing of true terror, Satan Rangers!" The Abyss Lord threw his arm back, causing his cape to flutter. "Prepare yourself for my most powerful and loyal minion!"

"You can't mean!" True Darkness Fang gasped. "Not him! The terror of women's underwear everywhere!"

"Indeed!" The Abyss Lord seemingly spun around and threw his hands into the air. "COME FORTH! EVIL PERVERT HAPPOSAI!"

"MWAHAHAHAHAHAHAHA!" A little figure rose from the ground, dressed in a red outfit with two little horns on the head, a spade-like tail sticking out the back and a pitchfork in his left hand. "It is I! The Evil Pervert! I am here to grope all the women's breasts and steal their power so that you may never have them for yourself, Oppai Dragon Emperor!" He leered at the Switch Princess, who turned blue in the face and covered her breasts while stepping back. "In fact! I shall take the Switch Princess's panties for myself!"

"HOW HORRIBLE!" The Satan Rangers and Oppai Dragon Emperor all gasped at the same time.

"I cannot allow this!" A new voice yelled out before a dazzling array of energy filled the area and a new person appeared next to Oppai Dragon Emperor. "Magical! Lyrical! Maou Shoujo Levia-tan is here!" Serafall Leviathan in a pink mini-skirt that barely covered her panties, a top that only covered her breasts, a beret on her head and a magical wand in her hand winked at everyone as sparkles filled the air around her.

The crowd cheered seeing an unusual and legendary triple team-up.


In the back, Grayfia openly gawked, well, for her it was gawking, to most people it looked like she was merely raising an eyebrow in surprise. "So that's why she didn't bother playing a Satan Ranger today." She muttered to herself.


Ranma mentally sweat-dropped at hearing that and looked at Lilith. "You didn't happen to tell her about beam-spam-chan did you?" He whispered to her.

Lilith merely gave him a smug look.

"Oppai Dragon Emperor! Satan Rangers! Though we may not be the closest of allies, we all stand against threats to Hell. Let's send these Dark Lords of the Abyss back from whence they came!" Levia-tan pointed dramatically.

"MOUUU! That's so unfair!" Dark Mistress Lilith threw her arms up and down. "A triple team-up?! Fine! But we're going to do this, we need appropriate music!" She snapped her fingers and several people appeared in the background, much to everyone's surprise.

"...Did you seriously kidnap Maasaki Endoh for a Devil's Children's TV show?" Ranma asked in a low tone of voice.

"Yep. Don't worry, we'll erase his memories after this."

Maasaki Endoh blinked a few times before the music started to play. 'Well, since we're here...' He already knew what he was supposed to sing, he didn't think he'd be brought out on stage for this.


"Well, let's GO! ATTACK MY ROBOTIC MINIONS! GO FORTH AND BUST A CAP!" The Abyss Lord yelled and the mecha soul bees charged forward.

"Satan Rangers! Let's go!" Satan Red yelled and the whole group charged at the Mecha Soul Bees.


Satan Green let out a yell as he punched a Mecha Soul Bee in the face. "Take that, you mechanical monster! You Soul Bees shall not harm anyone in this world so long as I am here!"


"The Switch Princess's panties and Levia-tan's panties are mine!" Evil Pervert Happosai laughed as he jumped, before getting punched by Oppai Dragon Emperor, much to the crowd's cheering. "How dare you!? I AM THE MOST EVIL PERVERT IN THE WORLD! TAKE THIS! HAPPO FIRE BURST!" The little pervert pulled out a swirly yellow ball with a lit fuse on it and threw it at the Oppai Dragon Emperor, where it exploded and causes him to jerk violently with his arms thrashing around from it.

"MWAHAHAHAHAHAHA!" True Darkness Fang rushed forward. "Oppai Dragon Emperor! Take this!" He swung his sword, only to find it blocked by Satan Red's sword. "You dare?!"

"Only a coward attacks someone when they are unable to fight back." Satan Red declared as the two clashed their swords a few times before they traded sword slashes on each other, causing explosions to happen and causing them to flail wildly as they stumbled away from each other.



Azazel shook his head as he listened in on the song. The beat was rocking and easy to sing along to. 'I need to know where the original song comes from, but this is pretty awesome.'

"Just where did we get mecha soul bees from anyway?" Mittelt, who was standing next to Azazel and Irina asked.

"Apparently Atsuko's mother had a bunch of killer robots that were just sitting around in the warehouse, so we remodeled them." Azazel answered.

"Wait!" Irina and Mittelt both said at the same time as they turned to look at him slowly. "Killer robots?!"


"We're using KILLER ROBOTS on a children's TV show?" Irina gawked while Mittelt's eyebrows were raised and twitching.

"Yes." Azazel grinned at them. "They're programmed properly."



As the last of the Soul Bees exploded into pieces, the Abyss Lord threw his head back and laughed. "EXCELLENT WORK! However you now face *ME*!" Letting out a yell, he threw his left hand forward and arcs of lightning zipped across the battlefield, crashing into all of the Satan Rangers and the Oppai Dragon Emperor, causing them to jerk back from several explosions.

Levia-tan rushed forward, only to find her wand was blocked by a staff held by the Dark Mistress. Serafall blinked as she looked at the staff. It was a crescent shaped top, white hilt and a pink gem on the end. Two prongs from where the shaft met the top slid out, revealing what looked like mufflers and then the shaft opened to reveal two pink wings. '...Why do I have a bad feeling when I look at that thing?'

Meanwhile Lilith really hoped they finished up this episode quickly, she wasn't sure how long her theft of this magical staff could go unnoticed before the owner found out. "Take this!" She swung her staff back and was prepared to bonk Levia-tan on the head with it.

"Dragon Kick!" Oppai Dragon Emperor flew in and kicked the Dark Mistress away. "Are you okay, Levia-tan?"

"Yes! Thank you, Oppai Dragon Emperor!" Levia-tan pointed dramatically. "And now... Levia-BEAAAAAAAAM!" Her eyes gleamed for a moment before two long range beams came flying out of her eyes and blasted the Dark Mistress who found herself jerking and shaking from the attack.

"No... NO! MASTER! FORGIVE ME!" She yelled and threw her hands out to the side before an explosion engulfed her.


"MWAHAHAHAHAHAHAHA!" The Evil Pervert laughed, a gleam in his eyes. "VERY WELL!"

"EEEK!" Levia-tan let out a squeal as Evil Pervert ran close to her.

"Levia-tan!" Satan Pink yelled before summoning a large mallet and flattening Evil Pervert with it. 'Where the blazes did THAT come from?' Sure, Sona was defending her sister, but it was supposed to be in character.

She didn't even own a mallet for crying out loud! And it wasn't Satan Pink's standard weapon, either!

"Curses!" Abyss Lord gasped as he saw Evil Pervert's flattened body. "Giant mallets! Evil Pervert's one weakness! How did you know?!"

"So ...worth," hissed the flattened pervert, as he slowly breathed in pain.

"Oh, he's still alive," the Abyss Lord muttered. "Neat... Now then, where were we?"

"Um ...we were fighting," offered Levia-tan.


"Oh no!" squeaked Satan Yellow.

The Abyss Lord shrugged. "Sad, but true. After all, cannon fodder isn't what it used to be, making us evil overlords actually have to fight now."

True Darkness Fang pulled out a sword. "Do not worry, Abyss Lord! I am here with you!"


Rossweisse had to admit, this wasn't too bad of an episode, over-all, though as she looked at the flattened "Evil Pervert" she wondered why she felt the urge to give whoever was playing Satan Pink a hug and take them out to dinner in thanks for doing that.

Seeing the lightning flying around the stage, she sweat-dropped. "I know it's toned down, but that looks like it actually hurts." Even Lord Beelzebub had expressed concerns about throwing actual magic around on stage like that but Ranma had demonstrated that he could keep it low enough to hurt but not actually do damage. "Did he have to use me as a test subject though? My hair was all floofy from that." She pouted, remembering the electrical attack she had taken, which was literally no worse than touching a metal doorknob with woolly socks on over a carpet.


"Ready!" The Satan Rangers, holding a large cannon, pointed it at the Abyss Lord. "AIM!"

Panting and putting a hand on his chest, the Abyss Lord staggered on the ground as rock music really started to pick up in the background.



As the beams of light washed over him and yellow electricity started to crackle around him, Abyss Lord staggered and waved his arms around slowly. "Curse you! SATAN RANGERS! OPPAI DRAGON! LEVIA-TAN! I WILL RETURN! AND WHEN I DO, I SHALL HAVE MY REVENGE!!" Abyss Lord threw his hands to the side before he was engulfed in an explosion that removed him from the stage.

"MASTER! NO!" True Darkness Fang gasped as his body started to glow. "Curse you, Oppai Dragon Emperor! You've not seen the last of me!" He yelled before bounding off and running away while his body returned from True Darkness Fang back to Darkness Knight Fang. It wasn't much, but his outfit did get a bit lighter in color.

"And I'll be waiting for you." Oppai Dragon Emperor said as he watched him flee.


Nabiki shook her head in amusement as the episode was drawing to a close. "Well that..." She trailed off as she saw something that made her go pale. "Oh crap!" One of the destroyed Mecha Soul Bees was still somewhat operational. Somewhat because it had only one arm, most of its upper body and head left, but it was crawling towards a child. "LOOK OUT!" She screamed from the back.


Sitting in the front row, a small child with brown hair looked down and cried out in terror as one of the Mecha Soul Bees seemingly appeared in front of it. "HELP!"

There was a flash and the Oppai Dragon Emperor was driving his feet into the skull of the Mecha Soul Bee, destroying it. "Are you okay?" The child sniffled and nodded. "Remember, Soul Bees are bad creatures, if you ever see one, run away and get help, all they want to do is eat."

"Thank you, Oppai Dragon Emperor."

For some reason, Issei was disappointed no one said 'now we know'.

End Chapter 5

Onto the epilogue

Sadly, as I am not done with the next arc yet, I will have to delay posting it until I finish it. Considering how much life has been kicking me in the balls since Christmas, I can't give you a timetable, hopefully before too long, because it's been over 3 weeks since I started on the next arc. I have the general arc planned out, I just gotta get those pesky details filled in. XD


Well-Known Member
And now, to wrap up this arc.



In the changing rooms in the back, Ranma sighed as he slumped back against his chair. "Oi, that was a lot of work." Sure, the kids seemed to like it and he didn't mind doing the whole "Abyss Lord" thing one bit. Heck, it wasn't the first time he did stuff like this either, though he had never done something like this for a children's TV show. It was a lot of fun.

"Hey." A male voice he hadn't heard before spoke up and Ranma looked at the dressing room door to see a rather tall Devil with shaggy black hair, side-burns that reminded him of some Go Nagai manga he had read when he had free time and a rather muscular frame that was enhanced by the tight shirt he was wearing. "So you're the Hero of Kyoto I've heard about."

"Didn't know I was famous down here." Ranma answered him. "You are?"

"Sairaorg Bael." The man nodded at Ranma.

"Oh! Rias's cousin that spent that one day punching Issei's face in." Ranma's eyes lit up in understanding while Sairaorg laughed.

"I wouldn't call it punching his face in when we sparred, but you're right about Rias being my cousin." He walked in and Ranma stood up. "I watched that episode you and Issei put on, you were a big hit with the crowd."

Ranma shrugged at that. "I wouldn't know. So what brings you here?"

"Well, I was going to talk to Issei after the episode was done airing, but you know, wrap up stuff and time with fans and all that." Sairaorg waved it off. "Mostly because my Rating Game with Rias was pushed back a few days for this episode to get aired."

"Been looking forward to it, huh?"

Sairaorg grinned at Ranma, who matched his grin with one of his own. "You have no idea. However, I want to say this, I wouldn't mind facing you some day in the future." Ranma raised an eyebrow. "See, Demons have a reputation of being pretty weak, most of the ones we know of on Earth and in Hell aren't really that strong compared to the top ranking Devils, Angels or Fallen Angels, yet you, despite being only a partial Demon, seem to be pretty strong. Surviving a fight against someone with the True Longinus?"

Ranma snorted. "Most of that was Issei, I was taking the whiny bitch's friends out." He smirked as Sairaorg laughed. "So is there a reason you're telling me this?"

Sairaorg grinned at him. "I admit, I'd love to have a mock battle with you some time." Ranma raised an eyebrow. "What? Is it wrong of me to wish such a thing?"

"Nope. Sadly I'm going to have to decline for right now." Ranma shook his head at Sairaorg's confused look. "I have a journey to take care of after this and you have to face Rias and her peerage, right?"

The muscular Devil grinned at him. "Indeed, I didn't mean right now, obviously, but if you've got some time in the future, I'd love to challenge you."

Ranma gave him a smirk right back. "Might be a few months from now, we'll see, but I'd love to fight you as well." Not that he planned on losing, but from what he had been told beating this guy would be like Kasumi trying to punch a mountain to dust.

Ranma suddenly sweat-dropped at the idea of Kasumi being upset with a mountain enough to want it to turn to dust. 'Hell, she'd probably just go "Mr Mountain, I'm not happy, please go away" and it would turn into dust on its own.' An amusing idea, he had to admit, but it was unlikely.

Sairaorg grinned and held his hand out and squeezed Ranma's as he took it and the two shook hands. "It's a date then, just let me know when you're open for it, I'll make sure to set time aside."

Ranma grinned back at him.



"What happened to you?!" Mittelt gasped as she saw Lilith's bruised and battered body. "You said you had to go somewhere for a little bit and now..."

"Remember that staff I was using in the show?" Lilith asked, getting a nod from the petite blonde. "Well, the magical girl that I borrowed it from without asking wasn't too happy when I returned it to her and she decided that I needed to... And I quote "cool my head" a little."

Mittelt sweat-dropped heavily. "...And you let her?"

"She's one of the few magical girls that doesn't try to kill me for being a succubus, so yes." Lilith wobbled in place for a bit. "So, in the interest of saving time, I need a nap." She fell forward and landed face-first into Mittelt's embrace. "Mmm! Love you." She slurred out before passing out.

Another sweat-drop joined the ones on Mittelt's head before she smiled in amusement. "Love you too." She whispered, kissing Lilith on the forehead and helping her to find a place to lay down and rest.

Watching them, Irina smiled happily but didn't say a word. Despite what Mittelt had said before, she thought of the Fallen Angel as a friend and was happy for her.


"Ah, Ranma." Sirzechs smiled at him as he saw the person in question. Turning to Ajuka Beezlebub, he nodded his goodbye to the other Devil King and walked towards Ranma. "Is there something I can do for you?"

"Well yeah, I was..."

"RANMA!" A delighted voice suddenly yelled and Ranma found himself being tackled to the floor by a rather giddy Serafall Leviathan who was hugging him while in her Levia-tan outfit. "That was the bestest best episode ever! The kids all loved it! Even the adults did! You need to come onto my show next season as the main bad guy that Levia-tan has to fight."

"Wouldn't that be a downgrade for the bad guy?" Ranma asked in confusion. "I mean, it took five Satan Rangers, the Oppai Dragon Emperor and you to deal with my character."

"Oh that's simple, we can just play it off as you reviving too soon and you don't have all your powers or something." Serafall grinned as she got off of Ranma. "Sadly, this season just started, so it'll probably be about six months at least, and that's if nothing else comes up."

Sirzechs was laughing as he watched that. It was actually pretty adorable. "My apologies, Serafall, Ranma was about to ask me about something."

"Oh!" Ranma rubbed the back of his head. "Yeah, think you could transport me to Nepal?" Sirzechs blinked in confusion. "Got something I need to take care of over there, we talked about it before the show started."

"Oh right!" Sirzechs nodded as he remembered that meeting. "Thank you for reminding me, I would have forgotten."

"I can take you." Serafall piped up. "I've not been to that area of the world very often, seeing as the Hindu Gods run that area."

Ranma sweat-dropped. "So you're not worried that they won't show up and decide 'hey, intruders' and try smiting us?"

Serafall grinned at him. "Nah."

"What Serafall means is that despite our problems with several pantheons and their Gods, there's a live and let live policy in place for everyone." Sirzechs pointed out, though he made sure not to mention that some of the Gods out there probably wouldn't care about it. "So long as none of us take any aggressive actions in their territory, they won't pay us any more than a cursory glance." Though, he admitted, he didn't like the thought of Serafall going into potentially hostile territory without some serious back-up. Not only was she one of the four Devil Kings, she was also a friend of his and had been there since the four of them defeated the Old Satan Faction. "Still, Serafall, I'd..."

"Oh can it." She winked at him. "I haven't been to Earth for no reason in a long while, besides, I'll only be up there for a little while and then come back, Satan's honor."

Sirzechs shook his head. It wasn't like he could stop her. "Just be careful, okay?"

She winked and in a flash both Ranma and Serafall disappeared.

Sirzechs sighed as he thought about what was to come. "I wonder if you're going to tell her, Ranma, and if not, I fear how she'll react." He muttered to himself. Walking down the hallway, he paused as he saw Azazel walking towards him. "You best prepare, it's started."

"Lovely." Azazel muttered, but nodded and continued on. "You better take good care of your wife, okay?"

"I always do." Sirzechs smirked as he continued to walk down the hallway.


On Earth...

A flash of light and Ranma and Serafall found themselves on a grassy flatland surrounded by some large rocks. "So..." Serafall looked around. "This is Nepal?"

"Yeah." Ranma pulled out his phone and checked the GPS on it. "Yep, we're on the Southern tip of Nepal. It should..." He trailed off as a shadow covered the sky. Looking up, he nodded. "That's where I have to go."

"...A floating island?" Serafall gawked as she looked at it. "I thought those were fake!"

"Not this one." Ranma smirked at her. "Anyway, I need to..." Ranma trailed off as Serafall put her lips on his. "Serafall?"

"That old man who you had working the show with us?" Serafall whispered to Ranma, "he stole my panties."

"...Before or after the show?"

Her face was bright red. "Right before the show started, I didn't have time to get new ones, so I used magic to keep my skirt from fluttering up." She walked over to a rock and put her hands against it before reaching back and hiking her skirt up, revealing her naked butt and damp crotch. "I'm really turned on right now."

"Well, can't say no to that invitation." Ranma said as he got behind her and dropped his pants. "How long can you stay here?" He asked as he slid inside of her.

"Hmm..." Serafall giggled at him. "Who knows? Just make me feel it." She moaned in delight.

"Will do."


Hours later in Hell...

Rias raised an eyebrow as she watched Sona pacing back and forth in the dressing room. "You know it's time to go, don't you?"

"I haven't seen my sister since the end of the shoot and Lord Lucifer said that she went to Earth for a bit, I'm just worried."

"Anything that could hurt your sister isn't something she'd want you messing with." Rias calmly explained to her friend. She knew Sona was really protective of Serafall, but there wasn't anything that could be done.

Before Sona could respond, there was a flash of light and Serafall appeared in the room. "Oh! So-tan! Ria-tan!" The Devil King blinked in surprise. "What are you still doing here?"

"Sona was waiting for you." Rias grinned as Sona's face flushed in embarrassment. "What are you doing here?"

"Ah! I forgot my magic staff here and I really didn't want to forget it." Serafall giggled nervously. "Anyway, I'll go get it and go home. See you girls later." She said while quickly running out of the room.

Sona blinked several times in confusion. For one, Serafall didn't dote on her too much, which was incredibly odd. For two, her face was way too flushed and she looked like she was actually glowing from something other than her own power. The third thing she noticed was that her sister seemed to be walking with a bit of a limp. And the last thing she noticed was the strange puddle that was where Serafall had been when she teleported in. 'What the heck?'

Rias just smiled at Sona. "Told you she was okay."

"Okay, you win." Sona sighed and shook her head. "Let's go home too."


On Earth...

After seeing Serafall off, Ranma looked up at the sky and grinned as he saw that the floating island hadn't moved too far away. "Well..." He muttered and spread his wings. "Time to see who's been calling me for the past few months." With a flap of his wings, Ranma took off into the air after the island.

End Epilogue

End After Arc


Well-Known Member
So, update for everyone.

I just finished the latest arc of Dance With the Devil

My longest one to date.

I need a day to recover from writing, read it over (especially the latter parts) to make sure it flows right.

I begin posting on Tuesday.


Well-Known Member

BWAHAHAHAHA! *Cough hack wheeze*


I'm back!

Dance With the Devil

???? Arc Prologue


Mittelt sweat-dropped as she heard Lilith's scream of frustration. "She hasn't taken it well, huh?"

Nabiki shook her head. "Well, it has been almost six weeks since Ranma left." Lilith knew that Ranma was going to be gone for a bit longer, since both she and Ranma had explained that he was going to be in Nepal during that time. "Still, he'll be back in a week or two at most."

Mittelt sighed. "So, who's turn is it to be the meal?"

"Yours." Nabiki grinned at her.

"Lovely, I guess I better..."


Both Nabiki and Mittelt turned to look at the source of that yell in amusement as Rias and Issei both chased after Happosai, anger on their faces as he ran away from them with a pair of purple and black panties in one hand. "Too bad the old man didn't get a chance to train them before they fought Sairaorg, huh?"

Mittelt shook her head. She had seen that fight and quite frankly, Issei's new form made even his Triana form look pathetic and weak. 'Crimson Cardinal Queen, huh?' Taking the best aspects of a Rook, Bishop and Knight, there was no way anyone could dismiss him anymore. 'Especially after punching through the Nemian Lion.' She didn't know much about Greek mythology, but Azazel had told her after the match was over that the Nemian Lion was supposedly indestructible and was only killed when Heracles choked it out and then used one of its own claws to skin it. 'Then again, Regulus is a sentient Longinus now, maybe that's why.' Still, that last bit actually bothered her.

"Now what's wrong?" Nabiki asked, sighing at the look Mittelt gave her. "I've known you for years now, Mittelt, back when I was giving Azazel intel on trinkets and potentially useful artifacts, you were assigned to keep an eye on me, so I'd like to think that I know you at least a little bit. So what's wrong?"

"How come everyone has a Sacred Gear these days?" Mittelt asked her, causing Nabiki to blink. "Don't get me wrong, I'm glad I got stronger on my own, but, um... I kind of feel underwhelming compared to them."

Nabiki gave her a flat stare. "You can throw spears of exploding anti-matter and you're feeling jealous of the fact you don't have something attached to your soul?"

"I mean, Sairaorg has a sentient Sacred Gear as his pawn and can use it to achieve his own Balance Break and a version of Scale Mail." Mittelt pointed out. Part of her felt underwhelming compared to that, but another part of her, and she didn't want to admit it, but she knew she was a bit jealous of all those awesome Sacred Gears people seemed to have these days.

Nabiki sighed and nodded at that. The axe that the Nemian Lion had been sealed into had been so powerful that it could crack a planet in half. "Don't worry about it, besides, Happosai's helping Rias and Xenovia out with Issei." Funny enough, it was actual martial arts training. Hearing a loud thump, Nabiki sighed. "That is, if they don't kill him first."

"...Anyway," Mittelt said, turning back to Nabiki, "I don't want to."

"Tough, your turn," Nabiki waved off.

"She threatened to turn her wings into tentacles and stuff them up my ass," Mittelt growled.

"Then become the Alpha and nail her ass first," Nabiki smirked.

"I tried!" Damn succubus and her ability to undo twisty ties from bread.

"Sucks to be you," Nabiki smiled.

"How did you make her your bitch!?" Mittelt yelled.

"That a se--"

"OH NO YOU DON'T!!!" yelled Mittelt. "We are not doing Slayers references for this! I want answer no--"

"WHERE IS MY ASS PUPPET!?" camed Lilith's scream from upstairs.

"Nerts!" Mittelt sighed and hung her head.


"That was fun." Happosai grinned at the angry looks that Rias and Issei were giving him. "Really, I don't get why you're so mad at me, girl, you flashed your boobs at everyone in Kyoto and you let him poke your nipples in public. What's wrong with letting me cop a feel when he's poking your nipples?"

"Issei's the only one who gets to touch my boobs!" Rias yelled, her face flushed. She didn't mind the thought of the rest of her peerage fondling her breasts in private, but she would only let Issei touch her boobs in public or in training or when they were having sex. 'That reminds me, I need to have Lilith redo the seal on Issei so he doesn't accidentally get me or Xenovia pregnant.' Then there was the fact that Akeno was stepping up her seduction attempts on Issei and Asia had been talking to Lilith more on how to not freeze up when it was time to perform and Koneko was getting pretty aggressive with her flirting too. Rias didn't care if they wanted to jump Issei, but she didn't think any of them were ready for kids just yet.

Happosai waved her off. "Well, that's fine and dandy, but let me ask you something, have you ever faced someone who didn't dismiss you because you were seemingly weak?" Both Devils blinked and slowly shook their heads. "Thought so. From what Ranma told me, you poke her nipples in the middle of a fight, right?" Issei nodded and Happosai leered at Rias. "And I couldn't help myself, your boobs are far too lovely to not fondle." Seeing the glares he was getting, Happosai coughed. "Okay, anyway, there's actually some energy that travels from your boobs into Issei. But eventually you're going to find someone who will maul Rias like the Nemean Lion did and you won't have Phoenix Tears to heal her like you did that time."

Both Rias and Issei grimaced at that.

"So..." Happosai grinned at them. "We're going to make it so that you can get the benefits of touching her nipples without the need to do so."

"BUT THAT PART IS AWESOME!" Issei proclaimed.

Rias sighed and squeezed Issei's shoulder. "It's my turn tonight Issei and..." Her face turned a bit red. "You can use my breasts for anything you want to tonight."

"SERIOUSLY?!?" Issei's eyes lit up and Rias nodded, her face flushed. "ALRIGHT! LET'S LEARN THIS!"

"It's pretty simple." Happosai began. "First of all, now that I know how it feels, you, girl, need to focus on the feeling of the power being drawn from your boobs."

"That's..." Rias flushed. "A little hard to do, all I can do is focus on how good it feels to have his fingers pushing on my nipples."

"Fortunately for you, I got a good feel for it when I squeezed your titties." Happosai grinned. "Now then, off with your shirt and bra."

"You just want to fondle my boobs again." Rias said in a flat tone of voice.

"Oh that'll be a bonus for me." Happosai grinned.

"SCREW YOU!" Issei yelled, preparing to punch Happosai.

"No thanks." Happosai yawned. "Not into sausage." He held up a finger and stopped Issei's punch cold. Grinning at Issei's shocked look, Happosai chuckled. "As strong as you are, when you're as good at manipulating auras as I am, you can stop anything with a finger."

"...You mean the barehanded blade block is a real thing?!" Issei gasped in shock.

Happosai raised an eyebrow. "So that's what it's called, huh? Yes, yes it is. Heck, if you get good enough you could probably stop that Holy Spear from hurting you with just one finger."

"Doubtful." Issei never wanted to see that damn True Longinus ever again.

"No, he's right." Ddrag's voice suddenly spoke up. "Do you remember the current generation's Monkey King, Issei?"

"You mean Bikou?" Issei blinked and nodded. "Yeah, he was Vali's friend, what about him?"

"The original Monkey King, Son Wukong, has become a Buddah, a Divine Being. True Longinus, much like Boosted Gear and Divine Dividing, can kill Buddahs and Gods, yet Son Wukong has fought against several True Longinus users and defeated all of them without so much as a drop of blood lost."

"Ah, the patron saint of martial arts." Happosai nodded. "It's been over two hundred years since I last met Wukong."

"Wait!" Issei gaped at Happosai. "You met the original Monkey King?!"

"Yes." Happosai nodded. "I was in China at the time as I didn't want to get involved in Japan's civil war and I met Son Wukong. Where do you think I learned how to stop things with one finger, boy?" Happosai cackled in amusement at Issei and Rias's open stares of shock.

"Impressive." Ddrag responded. "If it wasn't for the fact that I've been assured you are a human, I'd swear you were a Devil."

Happosai laughed at that. "Nah, I'd rather die a human, that might not happen for another century or two though. Too many silky darlings to liberate. HAHAHAHAHAHAHA!"

"So... As impressive as that all is, what are we going to do now?" Rias asked, gulping as Happosai grinned at her.

"Now? You're going to get topless, I'm going to get to grab your boobs and you're going to learn to focus through that and send your boob energy to Issei so that he doesn't need to ever run over and touch you when in a fight again." Happosai grinned at her. "When we're done, you'll be able to fire beams of energy from your breasts."

Rias groaned. "So I'll have to take my top off in public anyway to fire a... BOOBIE BEAM?!"

"YES!" Both Issei and Happosai said at the same time.

"Urgh!" Rias face-palmed in annoyance. "What's next after that?"

"That would probably be why I was invited over." Xenovia answered as she walked into the room. "Hello." She looked at Happosai and then at Issei and blushed as she thought back to the previous night.

Issei felt his own face turning flush as well. His whole situation with sleeping with Rias and Xenovia wasn't how he imagined having lovers would be. Rias had no experience handling this either and both were very thankful Lilith knew what to do with multiple lovers.

Which apparently included strict rules about who could or could not join in on sexy fun time. There had to be days for resting with no sex and there had to be days for one-on-one time, plus it wasn't just pure sex, Lilith had stressed that if Issei wanted a harem to work he had to spend time with Rias and Xenovia outside of official duties as part of Rias's peerage and go on dates and have fun together. Lilith had even forbidden Akeno, Koneko, Asia and Rossweisse from interfering with any dates, stating that Issei needed time to get used to the new situation.

When asked why the day off, Lilith pointed out that even if pleasurable, sex involved a lot of flesh rubbing against each other and that it could wear out and start to hurt for both genders. She had even pointed out that even she got tired and her crotch sometimes hurt from too much sex too and she was a succubus for crying out loud!

Rias coughed to get their attention. "So... Xenovia, why are you here?" She was still a little upset that Xenovia had gotten Issei's first time, but was thankful that the blue-haired girl hadn't rubbed it in her face over it.

"I invited her here." Happosai pointed out. "Anyway, you boy..." He narrowed his eyes at Issei. "Your aura, could you show it to me?"

Issei nodded and closed his eyes to concentrate, he wasn't the most used to this, but he was getting better.

Seeing a red aura surrounding him, Happosai nodded and told both Xenovia and Rias to do the same. "Yep." He nodded at them as they started to glow. "You probably can't tell, but due to the fact that you have had sex with both of these beauties..." Happosai leered at the two women, who both shuddered at that. "Well, because of that your auras are actually decently synchronized."

"What's that mean?" Xenovia asked in confusion.

Happosai sighed softly. "Well, you know how some people seem to know exactly what the other person's thinking no matter what?" The three nodded. "That's because their auras are in synch with each other." He waved off their questions and told them to power down. "The problem is, that's something that comes with experience."

"So..." Issei began before getting interrupted by Happosai.

"I was getting to it, sheesh. There's a difference with you, boy." Happosai grinned and pointed at Issei's left arm. "That Sacred Gear of yours, you're used to giving power boosts to people, right?" Issei nodded, wondering what he was building up to. "How far can you go with that?"

"I'm... Confused." Issei looked at Xenovia and Rias, both of whom looked just as confused as he was.

"BAH!" Happosai sighed and wondered why Nabiki had told him about this ability that Issei's Sacred Gear had. "Alright, fine, lemme spell it out. The true power of that transfer ability isn't the power boost." He grinned at their confused looks. "If you synchronize your auras perfectly, Issei can use Transfer..."

What Happosai said next had the three teens completely floored.

"...And give those two their own Scale Mail armors based on your own."

End Prologue


The name of the arc is being left blank on purpose because if I told you what the arc's name was it would actually spoil the surprise.


Well-Known Member
???? Arc Chapter 1


Chapter 1

Two weeks later...

"Urgh..." Issei groaned in the club room. Right now it was just him, Azazel and Kiba, the rest of the girls and Gasper were still in the school doing after-class stuff. "Getting kind of annoyed with that damn synchronizing aura training."

Azazel chuckled as he remembered when Rias and Issei had tried to synchronize their auras during training the other day. The fact that both of them had their clothes explode off of them was hilarious. "Well, you were warned that your auras will only synchronize up fully when your minds are in perfect harmony and you aren't distracted by anything else."

"I don't get it though!" Issei groused. "We even tried it with everyone attacking us to simulate battle situations and none of us could focus long enough."

"Well, Grandmaster Happosai did mention that you, Rias and Xenovia all have something clouding your hearts that's preventing you from fully synchronizing your auras." Kiba pointed out.

"I don't know what, but at least Lilith confirmed I didn't have a Shade possessing me again." Issei was thankful for that much at least. "I don't get it, she said Shades were really weak spirits that can only possess people and kill them from within, but she couldn't handle the one that possessed me?"

"She could have handled it, actually." Azazel pointed out. "In fact, most possessions in history were actually Shades doing nasty things to people. The problem with the one that possessed you was the fact that it was that it was latching onto trauma that you suffered and was empowered by Loki's curse. Because of that, even if she eliminated it the Shade would still be able to return because you had vulnerabilities in your psychie."

"Since all of us were willing to dive in and save Issei from it, it can't return?" Kiba asked, wondering about that and getting a nod from Azazel.

"From what I was told about it, it preyed on Issei's fears, doubts and uncertainties when it came to interpersonal relations." Azazel gave Issei a pointed look and the teen looked away, his face turning slightly red. "Due to the trauma that was foisted onto him before he was turned into a Devil, it made it easy for the Shade to latch onto that, read Issei's memories and then it was further enhanced by Loki's curse."

"That reminds me..." Issei looked at his left wrist. "Hey, Ddrag, how come you never said anything about the Shade?"

A green gem formed on the back of his hand. "Well, for one, do you ever notice a shadow?"

"...No, I guess that makes sense." Issei supposed if it was called a Shade then it would be hard to sense.

"Secondly, I just thought you were having flashbacks to what happened before I woke up. Speaking of which, stop having wet dreams about that time."

"I DO NOT HAVE WET DREAMS ABOUT MY ASS GETTING RAPED!" Issei yelled at Ddrag, getting a laugh from the Dragon.

"Then stop remembering the one who raped you."

Issei sighed and slumped against the couch. "It's kind of hard, I don't love her or anything, in fact I hate her, but she was the first girl that ever showed me anything other than disdain."

"Aww, your first crush that wasn't your alone time hand, huh?" Azazel smirked, getting a yell of anger from Issei. "It's perfectly normal, Issei. I thought you were over Raynare though?"

"I am. I just... Sometimes I just wonder if she had decided to not kill me instead of doing that."

"Really," Ddrag spoke up, "if I had been awake at the time I could have made her an offer. What's one more dead Red Dragon Emperor? There have been thousands who held me in the past. But having the children of one? That would be a far greater boon to the Fallen Angels than a dead Red Dragon Emperor."

Azazel snapped his fingers. "If I had known you were in Issei, Ddrag, I might have found a few Fallen Angels that wouldn't have minded having some kids and sent them after Issei."

"Wait, seriously?!" Issei looked at Azazel. "You would have done that?"

"From someone who's had over a thousand harems to someone who wishes to become a Harem King, yes." Azazel smirked at how Kiba and Issei were both staring at him in shock. "...Wait, didn't I ever tell you guys that I've had that many harems in the thousands of years since I fell from Heaven?"


"Huh. Well, I did." Azazel shrugged. He had loved all of his wives and lovers, even if had never sired any children over that time as far as he knew. "Anyway, back to the aura synchronizing problem. I'm guessing that you're distracted by something or are distracted by their boobs. Of course, even if you're not, maybe there's something going on in their minds that doesn't let them focus completely."

"The sex might be too distracting." Kiba pointed out, getting a blush from Issei. "Maybe you or them are worried how the others are handling the fact that they aren't getting any and you all are?"

"...That... Maybe." Issei admitted, he had thought about Akeno joining him on more than one occassion, then there was Asia and he still wasn't completely sure how he felt about that and of course there was Koneko. He didn't mind the thought of her, but he wanted to wait with her until she was a little older. At least until she had hit high school properly.

"Don't worry about it." Ddrag spoke up. "Never once in all of my years of being in Boosted Gear has anyone ever tried anything like this. So this is completely uncharted territory for me as well. Then again, you did combine Albion's power with mine, something that's never been done before."

"That reminds me." Azazel gave Issei a serious look. "You haven't used Dividing Gear outside of fighting Vali that first time and that Juggernaut Drive incident, have you?" Issei shook his head. "Good, because if you use it too recklessly it will kill you. In fact, I'd feel better if you had a seal put on it just to prevent even an accidental use of your Dividing Gear until we have a way for you to use it safely."

"...Why don't we ask the person with Omniscience about finding a way to fix it?" Issei asked, getting a raised eyebrow from Azazel.

"Huh, that might not be a bad idea, actually. Okay, when we see her next we'll ask her." The Fallen Angel leader nodded. Looking up as the door to the remodeled classroom opened up, he smiled as several of the other members walked in. "Took you ladies long enough." He said jokingly, remembering how his own wives had taken their time with getting ready in the past as well. "If you took any longer I was going to send Issei and Kiba home and then you'd lose them to their forbidden love."

"AZAZEL!" Issei yelled, his face red. "How could you say that?!"

"But that's what you told me today at noon." Kiba said, looking genuinely hurt. "That I was special and that no one could take that away from me. Issei..."

"Wha?! Wha?! BWUAH?!" Issei floundered for several moments, wondering what brought this on and why Kiba was acting like a girl that had her heart suddenly broken.

That lasted until both Kiba and Azazel broke out into fits of laughter.

"Oh thank the Infernal Lords of the Abyss!" Lilith breathed out. "I don't mind guy on guy action, in fact, I still think Master should seduce the shota in the group."

"I DON'T WANT TO BE SEDUCED!" Gasper yelled as he ducked behind Asia and Koneko.

"Anyway, I don't mind it, but I was seriously worried that Issei became a switch hitter and that all my work managing Rias and Xenovia would go to waste." Lilith shook her head. "Kiba, if you ever want to ride Issei for real, let me know, there's still plenty of the temporary girl curse to use."

Issei sweat-dropped heavily. "I... I dunno about that."

"Issei, you, Azazel and Master all turned into super sexy women when you were splashed with Jusenkyo, Gasper stayed really cute, now knowing that, can you imagine what a pretty boy would look like with a girl curse?"

"Ara ara..." Akeno gave a tight smile. "It's bad enough that I have to watch Rias and Xenovia getting fun time with Issei, but I'm not letting Kiba turn into a girl and sleep with Issei before me."

"Same here!" Asia and Koneko yelled at the same time, an upset look marred their faces.

"Oh?" Lilith gave them a naughty smirk. "So AFTER you've all had fun with Issei it's okay for us to swap his gender and have Issei plow Kiba?"

The three paused and thought about it.

Kiba started to sweat heavily. "You all know that I like being a guy, right?" Sure, Jusenkyo brought up some interesting possibilities and chances, and it wasn't like he hadn't thought about what it would be like to suddenly turn into a girl. But using the stuff just to have sex with Issei? "Then again, I suppose there are worse options than Issei if I ever end up as a girl."

Issei and everyone else gawked at Kiba, who blushed and shook his head rapidly. "Kiba?!" Issei gulped, hoping that the blond wasn't coming onto him. He REALLY didn't want those rumors of him playing for the other team to come true.

"Ah, sorry, just was thinking if I was turned into a girl and couldn't turn back and let my thoughts run loose."

"Ara ara..." There was a feeling of static build up in the room, as well as a dangerous aura of doom coming from Akeno, Koneko and Asia. "Kiba-kun... Would you be so kind as to... Have a talk with us in private?"

The blond sweat-dropped heavily. "Eh heh, you know I was joking, right?"

The three had identical scary smiles and Kiba found himself trembling as he took a step backwards when they walked up to him. "HELP!" He yelled as he was grabbed and dragged out of the room.

"Better you than me." Lilith muttered before sighing and walking over to a couch and flopping onto it. "Mouuu... I'm a sexy succubus, why isn't Master here pampering me?"

"Because he has to deal with something personal in Nepal because some crazy lady kept yelling at him in his dreams?" Atsuko pointed out helpfully.

"Maybe he found someone better and left you?" Mittelt pointed out.

"NOOOO!" Lilith sat up, her eyes tearing up. "MASTER! FORGIVE ME!"

Shrugging at the looks she was getting, Mittelt walked over to Lilith and sat down next to her. "You know that I was kidding, right?" Lilith sniffled. "Seriously, Lilith, I have to go to therapy once a week for my issues, you're fine."

"I know, I just didn't realize how long a month without him is." Lilith sighed and idly kicked her feet up and down. "After all, I've known him almost my whole life."

"Wait!" Issei chimed in as he thought about that. "Didn't you say that you've known him since he was twelve or something?"

"I'm only eight years old. I turn nine in two months. I've known him since he was eight." Lilith gave him a smirk.

"So he is a lolicon, huh?!" Issei was suddenly worried about Kunou and Koneko, the latter of whom was in the hallway with Akeno and Asia all talking to Kiba.

"I'm more of a perverted shotacon, thank you very much." Lilith rolled her eyes. "Succubus, remember? I was fully capable as soon as I woke up." Though, now that she thought about it, it was a little weird, were all succubi able to have sex when they were born? Or was she the exception because Jedah created her body and she wasn't even born? 'Then again, how do succubi get born anyway? Do we lay eggs or give live birth? Curse it to the Abyss, Jedah, why didn't you give me any information on this stuff?!' It wasn't like she could go to school to learn about succubus reproductive habits. 'Maybe that's why I want to have kids? Who knows?' She shook her head to clear her thoughts. "Then again, succubi take like ten years and we're fully mature until we hit three hundred, then we just up and die." Such a thing probably didn't apply to her, since she was a Devil now and they could live for thousands of years. "Anyway, if anything, I'm the deviant and Master's a victim." She frowned as a thought came to her before she dismissed it.

"Explains so much." Irina muttered to no one in particular, getting a nod from Mittelt.

"Well, anyway," Azazel cleared his throat. "Since we're all here we can..."

He was cut off as the air seemed to shimmer for a brief moment, afterwords an explosion was heard and the whole building shook and everyone fell off their feet.

"The fuck?!" More than one person yelled at the same time and ran to the windows to see what was going on.

Out in the school yard were hundreds of golems on the ground firing energy beams at the school, in the air were Soul Bees and there was a giant, multi-headed Dragon-like serpent thrashing parts of the school.

"Well... I've never fought against a hydra before." Ddrag commented. "If it's anything like the one from legend, make sure to chop all the heads off at once and use fire on the necks. And just so you know, the best way to fight such a thing is to shoot it with arrows from a distance so you don't have as many heads all at the same time to deal with."

"The heck is going on?" Azazel muttered before shaking his head. "Nevermind, everyone, let's go."


Flying high above the battlefield, Azazel looked around for the source of the attack and frowned as he couldn't see anything. 'Those are the Annihilation Maker dolls that we faced on the bridge in Kyoto, so where's the user?' Still, he had to deal with that blasted hydra. 'Now how did... Oh right, Heracles shot all the heads with arrows at the same time, cut off the heads one at a time and burned them before they regenerated.' He wasn't the Greek Demi-God, but he could shoot all the heads with arrows. Holding his hand up, dozens of light arrows filled the sky before he snapped his arm down and launched them at the large beast, only to watch as one of the heads opened its mouth and sprayed out fire, another one spewed ice and another one was spitting some purple stuff that, when it hit a few of the Soul Bees instantly caused them to scream in pain and fall to the ground, spasming as their flesh rotted away. "...Oh yeah, the hydra was super poisonous, wasn't it?" Needless to say, his arrows were mostly destroyed. Mostly, because a few got through and pierced some of the heads. There were pink, black and white spears joining them as Mittelt and Irina joined him in attacking the hydra. 'Good thing Ddrag warned us about this thing, huh?'

Still, there were enough heads to keep them busy for awhile. Looking down at the ground, he saw Issei, Xenovia, Kiba, Koneko, Atsuko and Lilith dealing with the dolls with Rias, Akeno, Ravel, and Rossweisse dealing with the Soul Bees in the air. Both Kunou and Gasper were staying back to avoid any dangerous fights. He knew both would be pretty strong in the future, but the problem was that that was the future and neither one was really suited for combat just yet.


"Dragon Shot!" Issei yelled as he blasted another doll into pieces. "Are those Hero Faction fuckers here for revenge?" He was actually kind of hoping so, he wanted another shot at Cao Cao and he was sure that Kiba, Xenovia and Irina all wanted a rematch against the jerks that beat them in Kyoto as well.

"If they are, they're being stupid." Atsuko commented as she punched a doll into another one. "You think they'd come with that spear guy's full power and blow us all up right away so that we couldn't fight back."

"Maybe they just decided to send them here to distract us from something while they're in the area?" Xenovia offered before creating a sigil next to her ear. "Hey, Azazel, do you think this might be a distraction of some sort?"


Up in the air, Azazel nodded and flew up and back to get out of the way of a torrent of fire that was launched his way. "Yeah, I'm getting that feeling too. Maybe they're after something." Which would have been odd, after all, all his most powerful and dangerous stuff was in his labs in Hell. And it wasn't like this city had a lot of powerful artifacts or fighters that would join them willingly, so what could they be after?

As the last head of the hydra was pierced and pinned to the ground below, Azazel looked at Rias, who was already directing Kiba to use his flaming swords to cut the heads off. 'Obviously this isn't the real hydra of legend, that thing was so strong that it took Zeus's bastard son to kill it after all.' He supposed it was the weakness of the Annihilation Maker Longinus. Outside of its Balance Breaker form that is. "I really don't want to know what kinds of monsters that thing can create in that state." He had no doubt that Cao Cao's little friend already had his Balance Breaker unlocked, from what he had been told everyone who had a Sacred Gear in that group already had their Balance Breakers unlocked, even if only a few of them showed it off.

"Hey, Azazel." A voice he hadn't heard in awhile caused Azazel to turn around in mid-air. Behind him in black pants and a black, long-sleeved shirt, was Ranma, who was waving at him from on top of those barriers he was so keen on using for footholds. "Sorry that took so long, business in Nepal was a pain."

"I bet." Azazel nodded and turned away to look at the battlefield. "Too bad you didn't show up earlier, but this is mostly self-contained by now."

"Yeah, it seems so." Ranma said as he got up behind Azazel. "Hey..." Ranma said after a few moments, just as the last of the dolls on the ground and the Soul Bees were taken out.

"What?" Azazel asked as he shot a few of the Soul Bees that got away from the containment zone.

"Sorry about this."

"Sorry about whaeee?" Azazel's eyes widened and he looked down at his chest, seeing a metal blade sticking out of it.

"You're a good person, Azazel. Jedah gave me a better offer, that's all." Ranma said as he pulled the sword out of Azazel from behind.

Grasping at the wound on his chest, Azazel turned around and gaped at the sword in Ranma's hands. "That..."

"Yep." Ranma gave him an emotionless stare as the sword in his hands started to glow black before he swung it down, sending a black wave of power surging into Azazel and causing him to get engulfed in an eruption of magical energy that sent him falling out of the sky.


"Finally." Issei grumbled as the last doll exploded. "Now that that, WAGH!" He let out a yell as something crashed into the ground with enough force to knock him away.

"Father blast it!" Azazel groaned from the crater.

Running over to the crater, Issei and Kiba, who had joined him, both gaped in shock at seeing Azazel's outfit torn up, revealing a hole in his chest that he was gripping at in pain. "What the..?"

"MASTER?!" Lilith screamed as she looked into the sky, causing everyone to look up and see Ranma, in a black outfit, standing there in mid-air, a familiar sword in his hands that was dripping blood.

"That's Excalibur Betrayal?!" Xenovia gasped as she recognized the sword. "How do you have it?!"

Ranma didn't answer her as he looked at everyone's shocked looks. The sword glowed black again before he swung it down, sending a wave of dark energy that flattened Xenovia, Kiba, Koneko, Irina and Rossweisse. Falling to the ground, Ranma touched down and ignored the groaning bodies on the ground.

"MASTER?!" Lilith yelled as she ran out, confusion on her face. "What's going on?! Why are you attacking us?"

Ranma closed his eyes and sighed. "I really wish I could say something stupid like "I want to test my potential" or "I'm an avenger" or something stupid like that." He opened them and gave her a small smirk. "But like I said, I'm not an Uchiha. Oh, before I forget, I just remembered. Lilith Aensland, I have two orders for you."

Lilith felt her body stiffening as her eyes widened. She couldn't even speak at that moment, the compulsion of her Devil's Pledge was forcing her to not only listen, but obey whatever he said.

"First..." Ranma began and held up two fingers to Lilith who thought she saw some guilt on his face as he spoke. "You cannot fight against me nor can you come with me. And my second order is this. You cannot tell anyone anything regarding me."

Lilith felt her body trembling before it started to throb and the orders were etched into her very being. "Ma...ster..?" She asked as she slumped to her knees, hurt evident in her voice.

Ranma lowered his hand and then looked at the others, shock evident on their visage. "Well then..." He turned to the person he was most interested in at that moment. "Hello, Issei... I heard you beat Sairaorg, congrats." He gave the Red Dragon Emperor a smirk. "I knew you could."

"What's with this crap?!" Issei yelled as he felt his body trembling. "First you show up, stab Azazel in the back!"

"Quite literally." The Fallen Angel grumbled in pain.

"Then you blast my friends and you just hurt the one girl who loves you more than anything else in the world! What the hell are you doing?!"

Sighing at Issei's confused and angry look, Ranma shook his head. "If only you knew, if only you knew. But I'm afraid telling you will have to wait, huh?" Turning, he looked up as he saw Atsuko rushing at him from the air.

"I don't know what's going on, but I'm going to slap you so hard that you come back to normal and then we can talk and then, AAAAAH!" Atsuko screamed out as Ranma held up a finger and blasted her with a concentrated and powerful bolt of lightning, knocking her back and causing her to spasm and twitch in pain.

"I knew about that weakness, Atsuko, you told me about it, remember?" Ranma sighed and turned back to Issei. "Well?"

Issei was trembling as he glared at Ranma. "Well what?"

"Aren't you going to stop me?" Ranma gave him a smirk. "Or are you just going to let me get away with flattening all of you, taking Nabiki and leaving?"

"What?!" Rias gasped as she listened in.

"Yep." Ranma looked up at her and smirked. "This whole attack? Gotta thank Leonardo the next time I see him, that is if he can even think straight, Jedah really did a number on his mind, but this whole thing was just a set-up to kidnap Nabiki and keep her away from you guys."

"You're..." Issei growled. "WHY?! After they hurt your wife I thought you wouldn't be able to work with them!"

Ranma chuckled at Issei's angered look. "If you want to know, go on, blast me with as much power as you can. I won't stop you from firing." He gave Issei a condescending smirk. "Or are you so pathetic that you can't do it?"

Growling, flames surrounded Issei as his gauntlet started to glow.


"I swear!" Issei yelled as he transformed into his Bishop form. "I'LL WIPE THAT SMIRK RIGHT OFF YOUR FACE!"


Ranma smirked as he saw Issei's red aura expand outwards. A green aura surrounded him in response. "Well, is that all? Come on, you used a lot more power when fighting Vali. But then again, if you go too hard, one of us will die."

Groaning as he finally felt himself recovering from that surprise attack, Kiba looked up and watched as Issei, pointing his cannons at Ranma, continued to power up. Oddly, it looked like Ranma's aura was flowing out and meeting Issei's half-way. 'Wait, why is the air crackling?'

"Do you see it?" A voice whispered in Ranma's ear.

"Yeah, I see it." He could see the auras clashing against each other, lightning crackling from where they were. "Come on, Issei, show me what you got!"


Ranma smirked at him. "In another world, you probably are."


"Issei! NO!" Kiba yelled and watched in horror as Ranma's aura surrounded Excalibur Betrayal and he jumped head-first at the oncoming attack, striking it right as he got to where he saw the electrical build-up.

"REVERSE STRIKE WAVE!" Ranma yelled as he swung his sword downwards at the exact moment that Issei's attack got there.

What happened next made everyone watching gape in shock.

Ranma's aura, having surrounded Excalibur Betrayal, cut into the oncoming attack, spinning and twisting against Issei's attack. The beams suddenly started to waver, swaying from side to side before bubbling like sauce that was over-cooking on the stove.

Kiba, Rias, Asia, and Akeno watched in horror as the beams seemingly exploded from within and a green spiraling energy came rushing at Issei, washing over him and causing him to scream out in pain.

"ISSEI!!" All four yelled as they watched the energy wash over him and erupt in a powerful wave that sent him flying backwards. When the attack ended, Issei was on his back, back in his regular form and twitching in pain.

Ranma let out a sigh as he made Excalibur Betrayal disappear. "Well then." He could feel the anger of the others from where he was. "I think I should dissuade any notion you have of winning here." He reached behind him and pulled out a large dagger with a green and pink gem on the hilt and ornate markers on the blade. "Besides, haven't any of you noticed something odd?" Ranma smirked and pointed at his right wrist. "I haven't been wearing my seal this whole time." Pulling his sleeve down, Rias and Akeno both gasped in shock as they saw the band missing.

"I'm more concerned about the dagger, honestly." Akeno muttered, wondering what he was going to do with that.

Spreading his wings, Ranma took to the air and noted Mittelt hovering not far away, a shocked expression on her face. "I guess I should get this out of the way." He muttered and looked to where Gasper and Kunou were at. "Gasper Vladi!"

"EEK!" The Dhampyr squealed in fright.

"Tell me something! Does the name Valerie Tepes mean anything to you?"

Gasper's eyes widened as his body trembled. "What? What does that mean?"

"In one month! I shall be in Romania, if Valerie Tepes means anything to you, I'll see you in the Vampire lands." Ranma then looked at Rias and Akeno. "Now then, to show that I could have killed them all at any time..." Holding the dagger in front of him, it started to light up. "If you were wondering where my King's Piece went, it's right here." He grinned as light erupted from the dagger.

"No..." Rias began as she and Akeno stared in shock.

"...Way." Mittelt, Gasper and Kunou all gasped out as they saw the result of what happened.

Hovering in mid-air, Ranma's body was covered in a bright green scale mail armor with bright blue gems over his wrists, elbows, and knees. His armor had large shoulders that were reminiscent of a certain space bounty hunter with gems in the center of both of them. His chest had a large blue gem where the center of his chest was and his eyes were a bright blue as well. The armor was rather stream-lined, being less bulky than either Issei or Azazel's Scale Mail armors and behind Ranma was a ring with three prongs attached to it that, if they were on a clock, would be pointing at the two, three, four, eight, nine and ten positions.

"Dagger of the Life Giving Dragon, Life Stream Dragon Balance Break." Ranma said, breaking the silence that had descended over the battlefield.

In the crater, Azazel looked up at Ranma's new form and grimaced. "Using my perfected Sacred Gear for this, huh?" He groaned in dismay. "First Vali and now Ranma? I really know how to pick 'em, don't I?"

A screen popped up in front of Ranma, revealing Jedah's grinning face. "We have the girl, I think it's time to come back now."

"I guess so." Ranma said and looked at Mittelt. "..."

A black sigil appeared above Ranma before washing over him and causing him to disappear.

Mittelt trembled as she looked at where Ranma was a moment before. "...Why? WHY DID YOU BETRAY US?!"

Betrayal Chapter 1 End


Yeah, that's why I kept the name of the arc hidden until now.


Well-Known Member
Chapter 2

Jedah smirked as Ranma reappeared in front of him and canceled his armor. "I must say, I'm impressed. To betray..." He trailed off as Ranma pointed Excalibur Betrayal at his face and he held up his hands. "Now, now, calm down."

"If you don't want me taking your head, you won't bring up what I did again, got it?" Ranma snarled, getting a nod from Jedah. "Good." He dismissed the sword and turned to leave before stopping as he saw someone in the room wearing a large brown cloak and a mask. "Who are you?"

"Don't mind this one." Jedah smirked as the masked person didn't answer. "Just prepare. After all, you told them one month and then we'll attack the Vampires." He chuckled to himself. 'To think that they're the ones who have what I need.'

Ranma waited until Jedah wasn't looking before nodding to the masked person and walking out of the room. He had someone he had to go see.

After Ranma left, Jedah shook his head. 'I don't know what you're thinking, but quite frankly, I don't care.' After all, he had things he had to focus on now more than ever.


"Hey, CC." Ranma said to the man wearing a black coat and pants, his black hair with blonde strips complimented his gold and black heterochromia eyes perfectly.

"Hello, Master." The man nodded back as he leaned against the wall. "I take it everything went well?"

"All according to plan." Ranma sighed heavily. "Trust me, I appreciate your help."

He smirked at Ranma. "So long as I get to fight worthy opponents, I'm yours to command as per my pact."

"I really think you'd be better as a woman with long green hair and a glorious ass." Ranma muttered, causing CC to blink in confusion. "Sorry, just a character from an anime I watched a few months ago."

"I have no interest in being a woman at this time, unlike a certain someone." CC smirked at Ranma.

"Yeah, yeah, not looking for another woman right now anyway." Ranma muttered as he walked past CC, the tall man following after him. "You didn't hurt Nabiki when you got her, did you?"

"She is unharmed."

"Good." Ranma nodded and jerked a thumb back at Jedah's throne room. "What do you know about Jedah's mysterious girl?" Even muffled by what she was wearing, Ranma could feel a feminine aura coming from the person under the cloak.

"I would not wish to be a Devil and face her." CC answered honestly. "Even though she is a human and her power is not as high as the stronger Devils, there is no Devil, Demon or even a Fallen Angel that could face her and walk away under their own power."

"And if there was one, it would be so badly hurt that they'd be easy pickings for anyone, huh?" Ranma asked rhetorically. "If what you say is true, then I have a pretty good idea who it is." The amount of humans that could do what CC was saying the masked woman could do was very slim.

CC smirked at him. "Tell me something, if this plan of yours works as you hope it does, what will happen to me? I care not for the end result."

Ranma grinned at the taller man. "If this works, CC, you'll be able to fight strong people for as long as you want."

The man gave him a savage grin. "Excellent."


Meanwhile, in Kuoh City...

As Asia healed Issei, who was laying on the pull-down bed that they had installed in the expanded club room, everyone was silent as they thought back to what happened.

'Master...' Lilith trembled as she sat on a couch, her head buried against her knees, Mittelt was next to her, rubbing her back and trying to help her.

"What a day." Azazel muttered as he rubbed the area on his chest that he had been stabbed. "Thankfully we're all alive."

"I can't believe he would..." Irina shook her head in dismay. "Why?"

Before Azazel could answer, there was a groaning noise as Issei slowly sat up. "Did Truck-kun hit me and send me to another world?" The brunette asked, his mind groggy. "What happened?"

"ISSEI!" Asia yelled and pounced, hugging him tightly as Koneko did the same on his opposite side. "You're okay!"

After several minutes of people hugging Issei and being grateful he was back, Azazel cleared his throat to catch everyone's attention. "Now that our brave hero is back among the land of the living, how about we go over what happened at the end?"

Kiba, shockingly, was the first to speak up. "When... When Issei was charging his attack, I swear I saw lightning crackling between him and Ranma, and then when Ranma cut it..."

"I must admit, I've never seen such a technique in all of my life." Ddrag spoke up as a gem formed on Issei's hand. "If I had known such a thing was possible, I would have practiced more caution."

"There's probably not a whole lot of people that could do something like that." Azazel commented. "Still, I'm glad that we're all okay."

"Speak for yourself." Lilith muttered.

"That reminds me," Akeno looked at Lilith. "Did you know that Ranma could do that?"

"Yeah! And where did he get that sword from? I thought Bishamon had it!" Xenovia looked at Lilith sharply.

Lilith opened her mouth to say something before her pupils shrank and her body suddenly throbbed. Falling over, she started to thrash, causing Mittelt to grab her so that she didn't hurt herself.

"Don't answer that, Lilith!" Azazel ordered her and sighed as her body relaxed. Looking at the shocked looks everyone had, he shook his head. "Did any of you pay any attention to what Ranma said when he beating on all of us?" He sighed again as none of them were showing any sort of recognition of what he was talking about. "Okay, this is why we do after-battle reports, so we can talk, discuss and learn."

Seeing Azazel's face look so serious, not to mention how quickly he was taking control of the situation reminded everyone in the room that the man may have acted goofy and was a large pervert that loved boobs, but he had led the Fallen Angels through the Great War and had centuries of combat experience on his side.

"First of all, Ranma said to me that Jedah offered him a better deal. I won't speculate on what that is." Azazel walked over to a white board that he had in the room and pulled out a marker and started writing on it. "However, there's a major clue in there, the fact that he said Jedah and not Ophis tells me that the Khaos Brigade has another faction besides Vali's and the Hero group."

"He mentioned something about Leonardo." Rias spoke up, thinking back to it. "Something about needing to thank him and his mind being messed up."

"He said that if I had boosted as much as I did against Vali that one of us would have died." Issei was still angry about that, but thanks to Ddrag he was able to focus on it. "Why did he say that?"

"And that the attack was to take Nabiki." Akeno finished.

"Okay, now that we've gotten all that out of the way," Azazel stepped back, the statements that Ranma had made on the board were written there. "First of all," Azazel looked at Rias. "With everything you told me, I don't think Ranma is actually our enemy."

"After he backstabbed you, flattened our friends, shocked Atsuko and nearly killed Issei?!" Ravel, who had been silent this whole time, finally erupted. "You don't think he's your enemy?!"

"Oh, he's definitely our enemy if we fight him. But he's not our actual enemy." Azazel smirked at the confused looks he was getting. "Alright, calm down, lemme explain. In Kyoto Jedah did show up after your fight against Cao Cao and apparently ran into the help I had arranged to deal with the Hero Faction. Said help was Son Wukong, the first generation Monkey King who serves as the Wargod Indra's vanguard and Yu'long, one of the five Dragon Kings." He waited for the shock on all their faces to wear off. "Now then, according to the Monkey King, Jedah was cautious enough to have an item that nearly killed Yu'long."

"That's rather terrifying." Ddrag commented.

"Yes. Now, the next thing that Ranma said was that he needed to thank Leonardo, the owner of the Annihilation Maker Longinus and the obvious maker of those dolls and the hydra." Azazel grinned as everyone was nodding slowly. "But he also said that Leonardo's mind was messed up, which leads me to two possibilities."

"Neither are good, are they?" Mittelt asked, getting a shake of Azazel's head.

"Sadly not. But the first idea that comes to mind is that he's being manipulated somehow. Think Star Wars with Palpatine and Vader if you will." Azazel hoped it wasn't THAT, because the end result of that was never a good thing. "The second one, and I'm wondering if this is possible, is that Ranma's being brainwashed."

"Jedah doesn't have that ability." Lilith spoke up, causing everyone to look at her. "When he made my body and put a bunch of information in my head he put a bunch of information on himself in me as well. He claims to be a master at manipulating the soul, which is how he was able to revive when he was killed over three thousand years ago."

"Wait, what?!" Everyone gasped at the same time.

"Yeah, he's been dead, he can revive himself."

"Oh no." Azazel groaned as something just occurred to him. "Okay, this is just a theory, but I think I know what's going on. I could be completely wrong on this, but Jedah can manipulate souls, right?" Lilith nodded, having just explained that. "Now imagine for a moment, and this is just a theory I have, but imagine for a moment that there's a Sacred Gear that can manipulate emotions or the state of mind someone has."

"But Sacred Gears..." Asia started, before stopping as Azazel gave her a look.

"Can be removed and transferred at the cost of the original user's life and even then, so long as the person has at least one Sacred Gear in them they can survive it." He pointed at Kiba before anyone could say anything. "Against Sairaorg's peerage you revealed that you have the Blade Blacksmith Sacred Gear as well as your Sword Birth Sacred Gear." Kiba nodded, remembering that. "You could have either one removed from you and not die, though it's extremely painful and would likely cripple you, but it's possible."

"So what you're saying is..." Asia trailed off, her eyes widening. "No! Someone..."

"Likely Jedah found a Sacred Gear user that has the ability of mental manipulation." Rias said in a soft tone. "And then did to the user what happened to you, Asia, and extracted it for his own purposes."

"And if he can manipulate the soul like Lilith says he can," Azazel continued on, "then he probably unlocked abilities far beyond what it should be able to do normally. And that doesn't even factor in the potential Balance Breaker that he may have." Holding up his hands in a surrendering gesture, Azazel just shook his head. "Sadly, this is just theories that we have. So for now, let's go under the assumption that this is true."

"It has to be!" Kunou spoke up, catching everyone's attention. "Daddy wouldn't do this! Not without a good reason! Daddy wouldn't! He wouldn't!" Her eyes teared up. "He has to be under someone's mind control!"

"Plus..." Mittelt looked at Lilith and Atsuko, the latter of whom was leaning on the wall, watching in silence. "Ranma said that he could have killed us all at anytime. If he's under some sort of mind control..."

"Then it may not be complete at this point." Azazel nodded. "Good thing he held back."

"Held back?!" Issei yelled. "I don't know if you noticed, but he stabbed you and blasted damn near everyone with that damn Excalibur Betrayal sword beam!"

"Said sword beam can cut through a barrier being maintained by Michael, Sirzechs, Serafall and Grayfia." Azazel gave him a pointed look. "Not only that but it nearly cut Grayfia in half and almost killed her. I can testify from personal experience just how powerful and tough she is. Had Ranma wanted to, he could have used the sword beam while the sword was stuck in my chest and I would have been killed right then and there." He pointed at the room. "If he had used the true power of that sword none of you would be here right now. And that's not even going into the new power he has, that Life Giving Dragon Balance Break."

"Speaking of which," Ddrag spoke up, "I thought that Dragon had been killed ages ago."

"Huh?" Issei looked at the gem on his wrist. "What do you mean?"

"Exactly what I said." Ddrag answered. "The Dragon that was used with that Sacred Gear disappeared sometime between fifteen hundred and two thousand years ago."

"Interesting." Azazel commented. "What's so special about that Dragon?"

"Well, for one thing, that Dragon's title as the Life Stream Dragon is a bit of false advertising if you will. It doesn't have the ability to grant life or anything like that. It's an Eastern Dragon that supposedly had the ability to manipulate energy, specifically the types of power used by martial arts and Senjutsu experts."

"So Touki, huh?" Azazel mused. "But I thought that was just the ability to increase one's ability and power."

"Only the most basic levels of it." Lilith answered for Ddrag. "Sairaorg can use it but that's something anyone with enough training can do. Happosai uses his Ki, that is, life force, in such a way that he can stop Issei's punches with one finger and has used it to live over three hundred years, same with the old Amazon."

"Indeed, anyway," Ddrag continued on, "that Dragon was known as Sen when alive, from what I recall Sen was pretty laid back for a Dragon but disappeared in China awhile back. Never interacted with Sen much. And in case you're wondering, Sen liked to change genders frequently, sometimes a man, and sometimes a woman, if Ranma's new power is based on Sen, then we're in a lot of trouble. Imagine fighting Sairaorg, Kuroka, Cao Cao and Rossweisse at the same time."

"...What?" More than one person said at that moment.

"Ddrag, are you serious?" Issei asked, trembling. "And why add in Rossweisse to that?!"

"Partner, trust me on this. Do you remember what Rossweisse did at the bridge when drunk?"

"Yeah, she made a bunch of energy blasts." Issei said, looking at the blushing Valkyrie. "What's that got to do with anything?"

"One of Sen's favorite ways to fight was to bombard its enemies from a distance with everything under the sun."

"So in essence, we've got someone who's as good of a fist fighter as Sairaorg, as skilled as Cao Cao, as good as manipulating energy as Kuroka and now has the power to fire energy blasts like a drunken Valkyrie?" Azazel summarized as he shook his head. "Well... That's a pleasant thought."

"Are... Are you serious?!" Issei yelped and looked at Lilith. "Please tell me that he's joking!"

Lilith looked away, not answering.

"Don't ask her any questions about Ranma!" Mittelt snapped at Issei. "I don't want her thrashing around again because of that!"

"Anyway, so he has a Sacred Gear that has a powerful Dragon spirit in it..." Xenovia trailed off. "Ddrag, how strong was Sen?"

"Upper class at best, more likely a middle class Dragon. At full power, not a match for me, but still an annoyance to be sure."

"Coupled with a powerful cursed Holy weapon that can fire sword beams..." Kiba trailed off.

"Thankfully he only used the sword to stun us." Xenovia muttered and shook her head. 'This is starting to look pretty bleak, how do you beat someone like that? I really hope that he's being mind controlled and it actually limits his ability to fight.'

"How can a sword beam be set to stun?" Mittelt asked.

"Very carefully." Azazel commented and looked at them. "However, he also told us one last bit of important information as well, am I right, Gasper?"

The blond half-Vampire nodded. "Right. He said that in one month he'd be in Romania."

"What's in Romania?" Atsuko asked, finally speaking up.

"...My family." Gasper answered her.

"Specifically it's home to the Tepes and Vladi Vampire clans." Azazel clarified and sighed. "I was going to make an offer of peace to those clans and have them join our alliance, especially since their leader vanished awhile ago but I never got around to doing it."

"Then what are we waiting for?" Issei asked. "Next stop, Romania. Oww!" He groaned as raising his arm made him throb in pain. "Or maybe after we rest a bit more."

"We have a month." Azazel smirked at him. "And I think it's time for you guys to get some special training if you're going to fight someone like Ranma without Lilith's help." They all blinked in confusion. Grinning, Azazel turned to Rossweisse, who suddenly paled at Azazel's next words. "So, miss Rossweisse, how do you feel about visiting your old boss and having the Norse Pantheon help train everyone?"

"NNNNNNOOOOOO!" Rossweisse screamed out, not wanting to deal with that torment again.


"So you kidnapped me, huh?" Nabiki smirked at Ranma as he walked into her holding room. "And that's..." Her eyes widened as she saw the tall man behind him. "Oh... Eh heh..."

"You know me?"

"She's got near omniscience, CC." Ranma told him, getting a nod from the girl in question. "And I have no doubt she knows everyone who's stronger than Sirzechs is."

"I'm flattered, you almost make it sound like I knew what was going to happen ahead of time." Nabiki snarked at Ranma before sighing. "So, what happens next?"

"That depends, we got one month."

Nabiki looked at CC before shaking her head. "One month, huh? What's your plan then?"

Ranma gave her a nasty grin. "I've got to give a certain whiny bitch a piece of my mind."

CC shook his head. "I'd rather face him myself. He sounds like he'd be fun."

"Plus there are others that I need to meet with before the month is over." Ranma ignored CC for a moment. "Well, one person in particular."

Nabiki sighed and hung her head. "I already know who, she's in England. Are you sure you want her though?"

Ranma smirked at Nabiki. "Yeah, I do." He looked at CC. "So, do you know if the one I'm looking for is..."

"Apparently not here." CC shook his head. "This world is a bit different."

"We're in Makai, of course it is." Ranma shook his head. "Speaking of which, go have fun, don't get stung by Soul Bees, but don't wipe them out."

A massive grin covered his face. "Excellent. Can I kill whomever I want or just beat them up?"

"Only kill if you have to." Ranma waved him off as he nodded and walked out of the room and closed the door behind him. "Boy, dealing with battle maniacs..." Still, CC did listen at least. "So, Nabs..." Ranma looked at her. "Got any suggestions on dealing with that whiny bitch?"

She snorted and reached between her breasts and pulled out a folded sheet of paper. "Use that on the whiny bitch."

Unfolding it, Ranma read what was on it and grinned. "Excellent."

Nabiki shook her head, she knew what was going to happen, that's all that mattered. "So..." She caught a small object Ranma threw at her.

"Make your calls." Ranma turned to leave. "I have work to do."

Nabiki shook her head and sighed. "Before you go, lemme know if I can walk around freely or not."

"Who knows?" Ranma shrugged before stopping at the door. "Jedah has someone who interests me, can you find out who she is?"

"Why? Looking for another harem member?" Nabiki laughed at his annoyed look. "Fine, fine, whatever." After Ranma left, she sighed and slumped against the wall. "The things I have to put up with..." She looked at the thing Ranma threw at her. "...A flip phone? ...And it gets a signal in Makai? How in God's name does that happen?! OWW!" She yelled and rubbed her head. "COME ON! SERIOUSLY, MICHAEL?! GIVE ME A FREAKING BREAK ALREADY! I KNOW YOU KNOW THAT I HAVE YOUR DADDY'S EYES!"

Grumbling about ungrateful Angels, she flipped the phone open and made a phone call. "About time you picked up."

"Who are you?"

Nabiki grinned at the voice. "Someone who can help you get what you want."

"You'll have to be more clear or I'm hanging up."

"Let me just say that if you want to get the two things you want most in life, you'll listen."

There was a pause, as if the person on the other end was contemplating what was being said. "Talk, if you can't convince me in one minute, I'm hanging up and blocking this number."

"Head to England, there's someone there you need to meet."

"England's not as small as you think it is. Where am I going and who am I looking for?"

"In a few days there will be a commotion at a fancy London restaurant, look for a redhead with a strong and focused aura and bring that artifact you have from Egypt."

"How do you... You know what? Nevermind, how many days?"

"Three days, you best hurry." Nabiki smirked as she closed the phone. "Okay, now then..." There was a lot to do in the next month.


The next day on Earth...

"I can't believe you got us a month off so easily." Rias muttered at Azazel as they boarded the train that would take them to the Norse pantheon of Valhalla.

The Fallen Angel leader simply smirked at her. "Yes, well, have fun, don't piss off Freya by calling her old or anything." He shivered, remembering the one time he saw someone actually insinuate that the Valkyrie leader was even remotely not as sexy as the younger Valkyries were.

"Um..." Everyone looked at each other in confusion.

"Don't ask," Azazel answered their confused looks. "Listen, just get to Valhalla, Odin already knows your coming, he'll have some people ready to meet you by the train station."

The teens nodded and Issei blinked as he felt something on his head. "Um..."

"Oh joy, the old perv is going to join us." Koneko grumbled, getting a grin from Happosai.

"I haven't been to Europe before, besides, dragon boy needs to work on his aura synchronization still."

Issei sighed and hung his head. "This is going to be like with Tannin, isn't it?"

"Unlikely," Ddrag spoke up, "that was to help you get into shape and pull out my power, this is to help you further your progress. You'll be worked hard but it's Valhalla, the Norse take pride in having the best fighters in the Moonlight World."

"Yep." Azazel nodded. "Now I'd come with, but I have to go see Sirzechs, update him on some stuff and plan our next move." He looked at the person next to him. "Are you sure you're not going to go with?"

"Yes, I'm sure." Lilith nodded and looked at Issei. "Listen to me. Keep your schedule if you can, if you can't, then at least spend time in the same bed and none of the rest of you interfere. If I hear that any of you were trying to interfere, I'm going to use my wings, turn them into tentacles and tentacle rape you until you pass out."

Everyone sweat-dropped heavily.

"Oh, and just so you know, Gasper and Kiba aren't exempt from it either."

"NOOOO!" Gasper cried out and ran onto the train. "I'M A GOOD BOY!"

"Someone has GOT to help him get over that." Lilith muttered.

After several minutes of saying goodbye and waving everyone off, Lilith shook her head. "Think they'll be okay?" Sending Atsuko and Mittelt with them wasn't a bad idea, she just felt kind of lonely at home all alone now.

"Yeah, I do." Azazel answered and was silent as they watched the train disappear. "Want me to take you somewhere?" Azazel asked, causing her to look at him. "If I know where to go, I'll give you a lift. I figure you want to talk to someone about all of this, don't worry, I'll make sure that Kunou and Ravel are taken care of."

"I'd like to head to Nerima." Lilith wanted to be with some people that she knew, not in a place that was mostly empty and would remind her of Ranma.

"Sure." Azazel smiled and put a hand on her shoulder as the two disappeared in a flash of light.


A few hours later the group was pulling off the train with their luggage and met a group of three women, one was a petite woman with red hair in twin braids and a small chest, one was a medium sized woman with modest breasts and long blonde hair, the final one was tall with large breasts and short brown hair and a really muscular body. The three were wearing matching light blue business suits "Ah, you must be the Red Dragon Emperor and friends." The blonde smiled at them. "Welcome, my name is Hilda and these are my companions, Olga," she gestured to the redhead, "and Helga." The blonde nodded. "If you'll follow us, we'll..." She trailed off. "Rossweisse? Is that you?"

The silver-haired Valkyrie let out a yeep and ducked behind Akeno.

"Well, well, the lonely Valkyrie." Olga laughed and slapped her leg. "I heard that you were abandoned by Lord Odin, did you come crawling back to him and hope he'll take you back?"

"Indeed," Helga smirked as she saw Rossweisse start to tear up. "Are you still a virgin? Even after you've been gone?"

"It's not my fault!" Rossweisse yelled out, tears in her eyes. "I'm busy being a teacher these days and I have to help Rias out and there was the Rating Game and..."

"ENOUGH!" Issei yelled, Boosted Gear forming on his left hand, much to everyone's shock. "I don't care what your problem with Rossweisse is, but stop tormenting her just because she doesn't have a lover. That's not cool and I don't want to hear it while I'm here."

"Issei..." Rossweisse gasped softly as he defended her. She started to tear up and looked away so that others wouldn't see her crying over this. "Thank you."

"I see..." Hilda nodded. "Very well, I guess dealing with an angry Dragon isn't a good idea. Follow us then."


After getting to Valhalla, the three Valkyries led them to a large door. "Lord Odin waits for you inside." Opening it up, the group looked on as they saw the place was mostly empty, other than Odin sitting on a throne at the end of a large mess-hall styled room, a few other Valkyries and Gods around him, talking and a few people in front of him.

"Wait a second!" Issei's eyes widened. "VALI?!"

"Hmm?" The White Dragon Emperor turned to see Issei, Rias and a few others he recognized. "Ah, it's you." He smirked at Issei. "Don't know how you knew I was here, but if you're looking, OWW!" He yelled as a rather beautiful Valkyrie with long blonde hair, an impressive bust and a toned body belted the back of his head, with an actual belt.

"Mind your manners, Vali." She said.

"Yes, MOM!" Vali bit out sarcastically. "I swear, Freya, you're just an annoying o...." He trailed off and started to sweat and tremble as the room was filled with an aura of doom.

"If you even HINT that I'm old, I will do things to you that will make your dead Great Grandfather shit his pants." The leader of the Valkyries had a calm look on her face while a blue aura filled the whole room.

"Not old! Not old!" Vali yelled, shaking his head and waving his arms. "You could go and get any guy you wanted."

"Damn right!" She smirked as the aura of doom dissipated.

"That was terrifying." More than one person gasped out. It felt like their throats were being stepped on and all the air was being cut off and she didn't even do anything.

"EEEEEK!" Freya suddenly squealed in fright and put her hand on her ass. "Who dares to grab my butt?!"

"GWAHAHAHAHAHAHAHA!" Happosai yelled as he landed on Odin's hat. "Oooh! Silk panties!" He rubbed his face on them.

Glaring and snarling, the oppressive aura of doom flooded the room again and even Odin was starting to sweat, sure she wasn't glaring at him, but that didn't make it any less terrifying.

Happosai grinned at the Valkyrie. "You really shouldn't glare, if you do, you'll get a bunch of wrinkles on your face and you can't stand to have anymore."

"Why you..." growled Odin.

"And this is supposed to be a Viking paradise!?" yelled Happosai. "Where's the free food? Free liquor? Hot serving wenches?"

Odin's snarl faded. Yeah, where were the hot serving wenches?

"You... You... YOU!" The blue aura of doom changed to a red aura of terror that had everyone diving out of the area as the air itself cracked. "I'LL KILL YOU, YOU GNOME!"

"BWAHAHAHA!" Happosai jumped off of Odin and ran for it.

"GET BACK HERE!" Freya yelled as she ran after Happosai, crashing through the door to the side as Happosai ran through it.

Everyone was silent for several minutes, only able to hear crashes, explosions, yells and laughter from down the hallway.

"So this is why Azazel said not to call her old." Akeno muttered, wincing at another explosion.

Odin shook his head. "Well then, how about we get you kids some rooms set up and we'll talk about training for tomorrow?"

"Wait!" Issei pointed at Vali. "What are you doing here anyway?"

"Visiting friends." Vali rolled his eyes at Issei's dumbfounded expression. "Even I have friends. Besides, Hell has no authority here."

"Enough." Odin commanded as he stood up. "I'm doing this as a favor to Azazel, so you kids are here as guests." He gave Vali a look. "And listen, Butt Dragon Emperor," he smirked as Vali twitched and they heard Albion cry out in dismay, "get along with the Breast Dragon Emperor," his smirk increased as he heard Ddrag cry out in dismay, "because you're going to be living together for the next month."

"WAAAAAH!" Both Heavenly Sky Dragons cried out at their embarrassing nicknames.

Odin shook his head and looked at the group before smirking as he saw someone familiar. "Ah, Rossweisse," the Valkyrie stiffened as she stood straight up, "you're looking pretty good."

"Um, hi Lord Odin..." Rossweisse was sweating heavily as she remembered what she had said when she had become a Devil, how she would tell him to take his lecherous attitude and shove it along with his mean teasing. Now that she was here, she was finding it hard to do that, sure he might laugh it off, but still, she was too nervous to say anything.

"Good to see you, anyway," Odin addressed the whole group and ignored the large crash that was heard from the hallway, "welcome to Valhalla, you're going to be working your asses off for the next month." He grinned at them. "You best get ready, we have rooms set up for you." The Norse God looked at one of the Valkyries off to the side. "Bryun, please escort them to their rooms. Take the day to relax and explore, because tomorrow there won't be any mercy."

Rossweisse sighed, she knew it wasn't that bad, Odin liked to scare newbies whenever they showed up. "Lord Odin, please tell them the truth." Sure, the training was harsh, but bearable.

"Bah! Let me have some fun." Odin grumbled as he sat back down. "Whatever, you'll be run ragged, but you'll have plenty of time to sleep and relax. However, seeing as I am very old, I'm going to appoint trainers for all of you."

"So that's why you asked me to show up today." Vali muttered and looked at Issei before shaking his head. "Fine, whatever." He could put up with it, after all, he wanted to see Issei's new powers for himself. After hearing Cao Cao bitch about some sort of zomboobies and Issei unlocking more of his actual power, he was curious. Plus he had seen the footage of that Ratings Game and after seeing Issei's form, he had gotten really excited.

His thoughts were cut off as he heard a loud squealing sound running down the hallway. "...Oh no... I forgot..." Vali groused and slapped his forehead.

"YEEEEEE!" A cute blonde in a blue witch outfit ran into the room, her eyes sparkling as she rushed across the room and pounced on Issei, knocking him to the floor. "OHMYGOSHITSYOUISAWYOUREPISODEWITHTHESATANRANGERSANDLEVIATANANDITWASSOAWESOMEANDIWANTYOURAUTOGRAPHONMYBODYPILLOWOFYOUANDONMYCAPEANDYEEEE!"

Blinking several times, Issei tried to figure out what she was saying. "Um... Wait, there are body pillows of me?!"

"HOW COME WE WEREN'T TOLD?!" Akeno, Koneko, Asia and strangely enough Irina all yelled at the same time.

La Fey blinked and looked up. "Oh, there are others here. I'm sorry. I was just checking on Lord Vali when I heard that Issei was here."

"Can we get back to the body pillow?" Issei asked. Was he supposed to get paid for that? Did Rias give permission... Since she always said he needed permission?

Wait! Was he a sex symbol now? BOO-YAH! Harem Kings had to be sex symbols! That was how they got a harem!

Damn, but if he wasn't getting money for it, was being poor a deal breaker!?

Vali rubbed his forehead. For some reason he felt like this was going to get thrown in his face as being his fault, and he wasn't sure how or why.

Odin clapped his hands. "Alright, alright, go get to your rooms and relax." He was finding this amusing, but he was certain they wanted to put stuff away by now.

An explosion from the hallway had the entire room shake and caused everyone to fall off their feet. "GET BACK HERE AND DIE!"

"Oh come on!" Happosai's voice was heard. "Your tits aren't that saggy."


Vali and Odin both looked at the hallway door in shock. If Freya hadn't killed the gnome that had stolen her panties and called her old by now, he was seriously impressive.


As she got into her designated room, Rias stopped as she heard a throat clearing behind her. Turning she saw Akeno, Koneko and Asia standing at the door. "Can I help you?"

"I think we've put this off long enough." Akeno commented, her arms crossed under her breasts and an utterly serious look on her face. "Considering that we've let you, Xenovia and Issei enjoy a month of uninterrupted time at night, the three of us had to have a chat together."

"We want in." Koneko said, giving Rias an annoyed look. "None of us want to be left behind."

Asia nodded at Rias, who sighed. "We love him too! It's not just you!"

Rias closed her eyes and took a deep breath before slowly letting it out to fight off the rising wave of jealousy she was starting to feel. "Assuming that I'm okay with it, how do I know you won't use that to simply..."

"Please stop." Akeno interrupted her. "None of us are going to steal Issei away from you. We just want you to share him a bit more."

"I suppose I haven't been too fair to you." Rias said softly. "I can't let you three try to do anything while we're here. After this situation is taken care of and we're back home..." She looked to the side and shook her head. "Fine. But only when we get home, okay?" She looked at them out of the corner of her eye.

"That's fine." Asia said, getting a nod from Koneko.

"So long as you don't hog all the man meat I'm okay with it." Koneko answered.

"But don't think you get to hog Issei during free time." Akeno answered her. "We want to have some time with him without people spying on us."

"Only way I'll allow that," Rias looked at them sharply, "is if you promise me, right here, right now, that none of you will try to bed him. You do that, and I'll tell him to take you on dates personally."

"Fine." Akeno nodded, knowing that was probably the best they could get from Rias. "You won't stop us when we get back then?"

"Provided we get out of this, no, I won't." It was a huge concession from her, and they knew it.

After the three left, Rias walked over to her bed and flopped down on it. "How does mom handle dad having a harem and not being jealous every time he's with one of the other women?"


Meanwhile in Hell...

Azazel appeared in the designated meeting room and quickly noted that there was more people than he originally intended there to be there. "Sirzechs, Serafall, Grayfia," he nodded at all three of them. "I only asked to talk with Sirzechs, so why are you two here?"

"I was wanting to go over some of the details on some contracts since some of the numbers aren't adding up." She frowned as she looked at the sheets in her hands. "Namely it seems like we're losing resources somehow."

"Let me see..." Sirzechs looked over the data himself and tapped his chin. "This is interesting. It might be something as simple as a misplaced number or someone accidentally forgetting to cross some t's or dot some i's. I'll have some of my people look into it though."

"Thank you." She smiled at him.

"So, Azazel," Sirzechs looked at him. "What brings you here on such short notice? I hear that you sent Rias, Issei and the others to Valhalla to get training from the Norse."

Azazel sighed and rubbed the bridge of his nose. "Bad news, I'm afraid. It seems that Ranma has joined the Khaos Brigade."

"What?!" Both Sirzechs and Serafall gasped at the same time.

"No...No way!" Serafall shook her head. "Why would he do that?"

"No idea." Azazel shook his head. "For now we're operating under the assumption that he's under some sort of mind control. Or he met this world's version of Palpatine and fell to the dark side."

Both Sirzechs and Serafall gave him blank looks.

"...Wait." Azazel looked at both of them. "You two haven't seen Star Wars?" They both shook their heads. "You poor deprived Devils. That's it! Cancel all meetings tomorrow. We're going to spend a day and watch the Star Wars saga together. Actually, we'll watch it at the Gremory household, that way your wife, kid and parents can watch it with us."

The two Devil Kings looked at each other in confusion but nodded.


The next day at the Gremory household...

"So why are we taking the day off?" Venelana asked Azazel, who merely grinned at her. Behind her, her husband, son, daughter-in-law, grandson and Serafall were setting up chairs.

Grayfia winced as one of the twins kicked. She was never more thankful that there was a bathroom nearby, because she had been running to the restroom more often than she enjoyed these days.

"It's come to my attention that none of you have seen Star Wars." Azazel answered her. "So to rectify this, I have the Blu-ray specials. I'd rather have the Laserdisks, but they never made Laserdisks for some of the movies." He grumbled something about definitive ways to watch a movie and defunct technology before putting the first movie in.

"Wait!" Serafall frowned as she looked at the open case. "Why episode four first? Shouldn't we start at the beginning?"

"We are." Azazel smirked at her. "Trust me, this is the best way to watch the movies." With that, he hit play and sat back to watch with everyone.


"Your father's lightsaber." A snapping sound was heard and the Devils all blinked in surprise at the weapon in question.

"That looks familiar." Sirzechs muttered.

"Where do you think the inspiration for those energy light swords came from?" Azazel smirked.


Serafall tilted her head. "Jedi Mind Trick?"

"Man, those Stormtroopers..." Azazel chuckled, he knew the truth behind the troopers that the Empire employed, but no need to spoil that surprise, not yet.


"Your powers have grown weak, old man."

"You can't win, Darth. If you strike me down, I shall become more powerful than you can possibly imagine."

"I like the old guy." Millicus smiled brightly.


"NO!" Millicus cried out as he watched Vader's lightsaber cut Obi Wan through the neck.


"Use the Force Luke."

"BOOM!" Millicus threw his hands up in the air as the Death Star exploded.

"That... That was really good." Sirzechs had to give it to the people who made this movie, those space battles were really well done.

As the credits started to roll, Azazel chuckled. "Well, time to watch the greatest movie ever made."


"No... *I* am your father."

"WHAT?!" Everyone yelled at the same time, shocked at hearing that.

Azazel kept quiet when some of them turned to look at him. "Shh! Keep watching."


"That was a downer ending." Sirzechs said and looked as his wife got up and walked to the bathroom. "How about a break?"

"Sure, I'll get episode two set up next then."

"Wait!" Serafall looked at him. "Why episode two now? Why not one?"

"Well, for one thing, episode one wasn't that good over-all and is almost completely self-contained. A second reason is that this is actually a story-telling trope. Start in the present, get to a point that makes everyone go 'huh?' and then flash back to the past to explain everything."

"Oh..." Serafall nodded, she was enjoying these movies. The action, the music and the special effects were really good. Especially considering how old these movies seemed to be.


Meanwhile on Earth...

Ranma, now in England as he walked towards his destination, closed his eyes as he thought back to everything that had happened when he entered that flying island over Nepal.

End Chapter 2


Jesus this chapter was longer than I remember it being.


Well-Known Member
Two months ago in Nepal...

Landing on the floating island, Ranma grimaced at the strong winds that nearly sent him flying off the island. "Shit!" He grimaced, glad he had wings to fly with, because otherwise this would have sent him off the edge. With a flap of his wings, Ranma flew towards the doors of the temple in the middle of the small island. 'Seriously, how does this place stay floating in the air?' He could feel magic in the air powering the winds that were threatening to throw him off. Pushing the doors open, he walked inside and was greeted by a circular room that had pillars evenly spaced out. Looking around, Ranma could see a second and even a third level of this place. "It looks like a coliseum."

"That's what I intended when I made this place." A female voice spoke up from above and Ranma looked up to see a woman with long green hair with streaks of blue and pink done up in a simple ponytail. She was wearing a green Chinese combat dress that emphasized her legs and showed off her slender body and modest bust. The woman had a staff in her right hand that reminded him of a Khakkhara, or Buddhist monk staff, complete with several rings on each side of the ring on the top. "I see you finally answered my calls. I had almost given up."

"Were you the one going 'can you hear me' over the past few months?"

"Indeed. I heard about you." She pointed her staff at Ranma and he was rather surprised at how it didn't jingle. "Ranma Saotome, heir to the Anything Goes school of martial arts who wishes to become the next Master."

"Well, you have me at a disadvantage. Who are you?"

The woman smirked at him. "I am the current Master. My name is Sen."

Ranma stared in shock.

She grinned at him. "Tell me something, Ranma, or should I call you Saotome? I do recall that the Japanese are sticklers for calling people by their family name."

"Either's fine, you aren't Japanese." Ranma dismissed her concerns. He watched as she jumped off the second floor and landed in front of him. She was a little taller than he was now that they were face to face. "So now what happens?"

"We can fight a meaningless fight where you put up an amazing amount of resistance but ultimately fail, or I can train you to a satisfying point or you can leave. Your choice."

Ranma raised an eyebrow. "Lady, are you saying you're that much..." He was cut off as a burst of power caught him off gaurd and sent him flying into the far wall. Grunting as he crashed into it, Ranma gasped as several blasts hit him in rapid succession. "Got it!" He gasped out when they stopped and he slid off the wall, falling to his knees.

"You may, one day, be strong enough for me." Sen shook her head. "However, that day will be a long time away from now." She turned away from him and walked to the door in the back. "Follow me, or not, it's up to you."

"Wait." Ranma pushed himself to his feet and smirked at her as she turned back to look at him. "You hit me fifty times in an instant. I can see why you're the Master, but..." He smirked at Sen's raised eyebrow. "Give me ten, no, five attacks. If I can't tag you at least once in some way, I'll leave."

"Five attacks, huh?" She raised an eyebrow. "Very well." She didn't move from her spot. "I will only counter attack when you attack."

There was nothing but silence for a moment before Ranma moved, practically disappearing. Sen merely closed her eyes before spinning to the side and slammed her staff down, hitting Ranma in the back and sending him straight to the floor. "That was one."

Ranma pushed himself off the ground and rolled away from her. 'Well, that sucked, Happosai wasn't kidding when he said she was good.' Still, he couldn't help but grin.

Up above, unseen by Ranma or Sen, another figure watched as Ranma's next three attacks were easily defeated. 'Pathetic.' The figure sighed as he leaned against the pillars. 'I guess it'll be a lot longer before that promise can be kept. At this rate I'll have to find the current Dragon Emperors, maybe I can have a good fight from them.'

Back on the ground, Sen shook her head. "If you stop now, I won't hold you to your promise, but if you fail..."

Ranma shook his head, smirking. "Nah, I've got this, I think I got it figured out." She raised an eyebrow at him.

"Indeed?" She narrowed her eyes. "When you're ready, come at me and fail then." Sen turned to face him fully.

Ranma continued to grin as he closed his eyes and felt her aura out. "I'm seriously impressed, never thought I'd find someone as good as you are." The most impressive thing he found was that she wasn't even using an ounce of wasted power or movement, it was like she had spent centuries learning martial arts.

Sen smirked at him. "Should you not fail in this last endeavor, I shall tell you my story."

"Good to know." Ranma had briefly thought about removing the seal on his King's piece, but decided against it, they weren't fighting for real and this was just a test. 'Besides, if I have to rely on that power I may as well leave right now.' Still, he had one trick he hadn't used in awhile.

Sen raised an eyebrow as she felt the air seemingly waver. 'What is he?' Her eyes widened as she saw him take off like a rocket and started bouncing around the room at ever increasing speeds. It was an unconventional tactic, she knew what he was doing however, having seen it before. Closing her eyes, she spun around and thrust her staff where she knew Ranma would be...

...Except that he wasn't there.

"What?" Her eyes widened as she felt something grab her from behind.

"Got'cha." Ranma smirked at her. Letting go, he felt his legs give out and he flopped onto the floor. "FUCK!"

"What did..."

"I figured I couldn't land an attack on you since you seemed to be reading my intentions." Ranma chuckled and winced. "Never going to use the Amaguriken on my legs again."

"You know the Chinese Amazons?" Sen asked him, much to his surprise. "Skilled warriors, but their most promising warrior in the past three hundred years never answered my calls."

"She wouldn't happen to be named Cologne, would she?" Ranma grinned as the woman nodded. "Thought so."

Before Sen could respond, another person dropped down with a heavy thud and Ranma stared at the large man with gold and black striped hair who was grinning at him. "I've never seen the Master get fooled like that." Bloodlust was starting to creep from him as he looked at Ranma.

"CC, stop." Sen ordered and the man sighed as the bloodlust left the room. "Really, what am I going to do with you?" She asked rhetorically, not getting an answer nor was she expecting one. "Follow me." She said as she walked away from Ranma. "I must say, I'm impressed, I haven't seen anyone fast enough to pull that strategy off in over fifteen hundred years."

"You aren't human, huh?" Ranma asked, causing her to look at him.

"The body is human, if that makes you feel better. But I am not. I did promise you my story." After entering the door, the room revealed was a hallway, she continued to walk through the barren hallway. "It was about seventeen hundred years ago when I found myself in China and I settled down in a magical valley and took a nap."

"So what happened then?"

She smirked at him. "Some annoying gnats had built a small kingdom over my sleeping body. I woke up and destroyed their precious palace. They weren't happy about their palace that they had in place for almost five hundred years being destroyed by me."

"...You slept for five hundred years?!"

"Dragons tend to sleep a long time when we're tired yes."

"...You're a Dragon?" Ranma looked at her. "How come you feel human then?"

"I was getting to that." She smirked at him. "Anyway, as I was saying, they weren't too happy about it and after a rather... Foolish and short battle where most of them ended up flattened, the King of those pathetic people called for a halt to the fighting. I was curious, so I waited for him to talk to me." She laughed at the memory. "He made me a rather unique offer."


"He wanted to have children with me."

Ranma face-faulted and CC just chuckled as he listened to the story. "WHAT?!" He yelled as he got to his feet.

Sen laughed at him. "I had the same reaction. Turns out the King was in a three-way war with the Amazons to the South and the Phoenix people to the East. Maybe you've heard of the Musk Dynasty?" She frowned as he shook his head. "Well, the legend has it that the King and all his men wrestled a Ki Dragon, that's me, by the way, into the Spring of the Drowned Girl and then used a locking ladel on her to keep her in human form so they could easily breed her. Truth is, he offered me all the bananas I could ever want if I willingly let him turn me into a human woman, lock me in that form and have a few kids for him."

"...And you went along with it?" Ranma deadpanned and sweat-dropped at the looks that Sen and CC gave him. "Uh..."

"Bananas are delicious things." CC said, getting a nod from Sen.

"How could I resist!? Besides, what's wrong with spending a little time as a human?" She sighed and shook her head. "Turns out that I didn't think that through completely. See, Dragons don't breed easily with humans, that's why they needed the cursed spring to give me a human body. Funny enough, I'm still ageless, how does that work anyway?"

"Because you're a Dragon and people who are cursed to be animals still retain their human abilities?" Ranma deadpanned, remembering stories about the Phoenix people from Cologne in that they had only lost their wings but still had all their other abilities, "so why wouldn't a Dragon still have all their other abilities?"

"See, that's what I thought too, but it seems that the locking ladel..." She sighed. "Well, I agreed to let them lock me in that human form, after all, the agreement was until my husband died I would stay in human form, afterwords they'd use the unlocking kettle and I would leave."

"I take it something happened?"

"THEY LOST THE FUCKING KETTLE!" Sen yelled, causing Ranma to sweat slightly. "Worst part is, that damn ladel prevents me from shapeshifting freely. I left them after my husband died and took a journey."

"And now you're the Master?" Ranma asked, raising an eyebrow.

"I spent a few centuries learning from the previous Masters." She answered him. "Afterwords I challenged the last Master for the title and won, becoming the new Master in the process and meeting CC."

"That was a fun fight." CC grinned at her.

"If you wish to become the next Master, Ranma Saotome..." Sen pointed her staff at him and tapped him on the chest. "You'll need to train with me and defeat me. However, there's a small problem." She looked at his right arm. "You have a seal on your power."

"Because if I don't my power goes out of control and I can't control it."

"Then guess what I'm going to be teaching you how to do?"


A few days later...

"GAH!" Ranma slumped to his knees, his aura gutting out again.

"Pitiful, even with that enormous power boost you can't control it?" Sen asked as she lowered her staff. "Perhaps I over-estimated your control?"

"Not easy when this thing seems to get stronger constantly." Ranma grunted as he got to his feet, his aura reigniting. "Dunno if you know, but I'm not used to being with so much power flowing freely."

"Indeed, perhaps you did need the seal." She frowned and walked up to him, tapping him on the chest and Ranma watched, shocked as the King's piece was removed from his body. "There." She took it away from him. "Can you control your power now?"

"I...Huh?" Ranma gawked, getting a sigh from Sen.

"I see now," she looked at the piece in her hands, "this is an amplifier, one with almost no control, it constantly pushes and enhances the user beyond what's safe, no wonder you can't control it." She gave him a pointed look. "Yet I sense a lot of its power has been absorbed by you."

"Hard not to when that thing's part of my soul. How'd you pull it out?"

She just grinned at him. "Gain control of your power, maybe I'll tell you someday."

Ranma just grunted.


Training went on like that for the next two weeks. CC merely watched as Ranma seemed to increase his ability by leaps and bounds during his time with the Master. Looking at the King's piece that Sen had told him to hold onto, he merely shook his head in amazement. 'Such a powerful thing in a small package.' He could tell, just from looking at it, that it was linked to Ranma and wouldn't react to anyone else.

"I am seriously impressed." Sen was grinning at him. "At your current rate of growth I may run out of things to teach you in fifty years."

Ranma grunted as he launched a storm of vaccuum blades at Sen, who merely danced around them. 'Perfect.' He smirked and clapped his hands together, a ball of Youki forming inbetween his palms before he threw his hands up and that ball expanded in size until it was larger than he was. "TAKE THIS!" He yelled as he flew into the air before throwing it down at Sen.

Sen merely smirked as a blue aura surrounded her staff. Spinning to avoid another attack, she thrust her staff at the large ball of energy.

Ranma's eyes widened as the ball seemingly burst like a water balloon before a spiraling wave of energy came rushing up at him. Crossing his arms, he tried to block it but found, to his shock, that the energy bypassed his defenses and washed over him before exploding into a beam of energy that had him screaming in pain before it subsided and he fell out of the sky with a loud thud. "What?" He gasped out after several minutes and Sen standing over him with a blank expression on her face.

"Reverse Strike Wave." She said calmly. "Based off the Amazon's move the Hiryuu Shoten Ha. You're lucky that you weren't using anything stronger, the attack's power is porportional to the strength of the aura of the opponent, in other words, the stronger you are and the stronger your attack, the stronger this attack is."

"I see, just like that tornado attack, you attack the aura and not the person, huh?"

"Close." Sen smirked at him. "I think that's enough for today." Turning, she left him on the ground.

Ranma sighed as he flopped onto his back. 'Fifty years, huh?' He could see it. She had hundreds of years to hone her abilities and who knew how old she was before she was trapped as a human. "Hey, Sen?"

"Hmm?" She stopped and looked back at him. "What?"

"I have to leave in a few days." Ranma answered her. There was silence from Sen and Ranma took it as a sign to continue. "I've enjoyed this, I have, but I do have stuff I need to do." He was beginning to miss Lilith and the others.

"Tis a shame, I would have loved to continue to train you. As a Devil you wouldn't die of old age by the time my training was done."

"I know." Ranma sighed. "I've got family back home, plus I need to deal with something." As he sat up, an idea came to him. "I wonder, you said your shapeshifting's limited, yes?"

"I can't turn back into my Dragon form or anything like that, yes." Sen answered him.

"I wonder, is it possible for you to make a pact that requires you to change forms?" Ranma asked, getting a confused look from Sen. "See, there's a Dragon King, Fafnir, that made a contract with this guy, Azazel, and turned into a gem for a Sacred Gear he had made. Can you do that?"

"Hmm, perhaps, but I don't see why." Sen looked at CC, who was quiet. "Give me a reason why I should."

Ranma held out his hand and a large knife appeared in it. "This is Azazel's first perfected Sacred Gear, would you be willing to make a pact to do to this what Fafnir does for Azazel's Sacred Gear?"

"No." Sen shook her head. "At least, why should I bother helping you out when you haven't earned it?"

Ranma thought about it for awhile before a thought came to him. "Your Reverse Strike Wave. If I can use it, just once, before I leave, you agree to make the pact with me."

The only warning Ranma got was Sen's eyes narrowing before an explosion of power erupted around her, sending Ranma flying back. "I grow tired of your arrogance!" She held her staff up as power condensed at the tip. "If you think you're that good, use it now, concede or perish, those are your only options."

As the power continued to build, Ranma took a deep breath. "Fine then." He held the knife in front of him as his aura surrounded him while battling against Sen's aura. "If you want to be a wall in front of me, then I'll punch right through you."

Watching this, CC wondered just what was going to happen, he didn't care one way or the other, but this was exciting. 'I haven't seen Sen like this since that time we were in the desert to the West of here fighting those weak-ass Gods.' That had been a fun time.

Sen gave him a stern look. "If that is your answer, then don't complain if you die." Spinning around once, she pointed her staff at Ranma. "Dragon Buster CANNON!"

Just as she was about to fire, Ranma swore he saw a faint crackle of lightning in the air. Taking a gamble, he rushed forward as the torrent of energy came crashing down on him. Focusing his aura to his Sacred Gear, he slashed upwards where he swore he saw the lightning just as the energy wave collided with him, his Sacred Gear stabbing into the beam as his aura swirled within the beam of energy.

"Come on," Sen, who was still firing at him, "if you want to survive you need to take control of the energy, harness it and make it your own!"

Ranma was gritting his teeth before his eyes widened. 'This is going to hurt, isn't it?' He could feel everything slipping at that moment. 'Fuck!'

CC shook his head, he could feel Ranma's control slipping. 'Well, that was a promising one.' It was too bad, he was kind of enjoyable to be around, never asking stupid questions.

Ranma grunted and felt himself sliding back against the ground. 'NO! I can do this! DAMMIT!' He cursed before letting out a yell of frustration. 'Nabiki...' Images of the brunette flashed through his head, her annoyed looks, her smiles, the time he spent with her. 'Atsuko...' Images of sparring with her, hanging out with her flashed through his mind. 'Mittelt...' The blonde's looks of concern, her smiles, her frustration, her vulnerable moments, they flashed through his head. 'Kunou, Yasaka...' The two fox Youkai were smiling at him in his mind. His friends at the Occult Research Club flashed through his mind as he remembered how he had first met them and how they were now. 'Everyone...' Finally, a familiar mop of purple hair and red eyes appeared in front of him. "Hey, Master! We'll always be together, right? You won't forget me, will you?" 'Lilith...' As images of her flashed through his mind, he could see her smiling, he saw her frowns and worst of all...

He saw her crying.

"Fuck that... FUCK THIS!"

Both Sen and CC could only stare as Ranma's aura suddenly erupted around him. "I wonder..." Sen mused, but didn't let up on the attack. "Are you going to surrender?"

"Fuck that!" Ranma yelled, his skin burning and bleeding. "You, Sacred Gear, you don't have a name yet, that's fine, I'll name you someday if we survive this. But if you and I are going to survive this, respond to me!" There was a throbbing sensation in his hands from the Sacred Gear before Ranma let out a yell and slashed downwards, causing the beam to shatter into motes of light, much to both Sen and CC's shock. "Good job." He grinned as he looked at his Sacred Gear, which had changed, turning from a hunting knife into a large dagger.

"Impressive." Sen said as she walked up to Ranma's panting form. "Not quite the Reverse Strike Wave, but I am impressed."

"So?" Ranma panted heavily, getting a smile from Sen.

"Very well, I, the Life Giving Dragon, Sen, shall make a pact with you to become the power of your Sacred Gear, in exchange, I shall teach you when I can. When I deem you far enough along, we shall fight for real." She turned to CC. "CC, I wish for you to follow him."

"Master?" CC asked her in confusion.

"You do not need to, but think of it as a favor to me." She smiled at Ranma. "I, admit, I'm curious as to where you will go, Ranma Saotome." She pointed her staff at him and touched his Sacred Gear. "Show me that you are worth my time."

There was a flash of light and Ranma looked at his Sacred Gear, where before it was a large dagger, it now had a green and pink gem in the middle of where the hilt met the guard. Looking up at Sen, he nodded at her. "Thank you." He sighed and flopped onto his back. "That was... Intense."

"Indeed." CC walked up to him, holding the King's piece. "What will you do with this?"

Ranma held up his hand and CC dropped it into his hand. "...Hey, CC, are you and Sen lovers?"

"If by lovers you mean we loved battle, then yes." CC replied curtly.

"So, tell me..." Ranma looked at him. "What will you do now?"

"I shall follow what the Master's orders." He looked at Sen, who had turned to leave. "Since she gave you that gem, I shall follow you. Just let me fight someone strong."

Ranma smirked at him. "Yeah, I can do that. I know a few people strong enough to give you a good fight." Idly he wondered how strong CC was but dismissed it, he'd find out in the future he was sure. Looking at the King's piece in his hand, he looked at the Sacred Gear and a random thought came to him. "I wonder..."

CC watched, wondering what he was doing as Ranma sent a quick surge of power to the King's piece before putting it against the Sacred Gear's blade.

"Considering that Issei took in Vali's power and that Dragon slayer sword..." Ranma muttered before a bright light surrounded the King's piece and the Sacred Gear. "What the hell?!" When the light ended, his Sacred Gear had changed again, the blade itself had become a large dagger and several lines seemingly carved into it. "...I was just testing this, I didn't think anything would happen!" Closing his eyes, he tried to feel his connection to the Evil Pieces that he knew he had, plus to Mittelt, Atsuko and Nabiki and sighed as he felt them still. "Well, this is just weird."

CC was silent.

Ranma sighed and made the dagger disappear. "I think I'm going to crash, see you when I wake up."

CC nodded and walked off as Ranma fell asleep right there.


Later that day...

"You didn't really master the Reverse Strike Wave." Sen said as she looked at Ranma when he walked into her room.

"Yeah, I figured, I thought you'd become the gem, not give me one." Ranma looked at the gem, slightly disappointed it wasn't her actual self. "I'd ask how you did that, but you're a Dragon, so I'll just chalk it up to Dragon abilities."

"Indeed." She smirked at him. "Alas, you didn't live up to your end of the bargain, either way, that has a portion of my power, and with it, you can contact me and I can contact you." She waved him off. "You'll need to train your body then, but I guess this will suffice for now."

"So why did you agree?" Ranma asked, curious. "I wouldn't have blamed you for refusing."

"...I wanted to see the world again. Sadly, as the Master, I cannot move freely without drawing the attention of all the other major powers of the Moonlight World." Sen shook her head. "This way, however, I can."

"Ah." Ranma nodded, he could understand that. "So, I have to ask, since this gem is a copy of your power and some of your essence, will it run out of power?"

"Eventually it will." Sen answered him. "Depending on how much power you draw upon and how long, but unless it's completely drained out, it should recover, maybe."

Ranma sweat-dropped as she looked away, her face red. "You don't know, do you?" He asked as he gave her a flat stare.

"W-w-well, it's not like I've ever done this before." Sen scratched her cheek as she giggled nervously. "You're the first person that's been here in over six hundred years other than CC."

Ranma sighed.


Three days later...

"You'll be leaving today then?" Sen asked, getting a nod from Ranma.

"Yeah, going to need a few days to get back to Japan." Ranma answered her. "I don't know teleportation magic after all."

"Tis a shame, I enjoyed training you." Sen said before turning and leaving. "Continue your training, use that gem to contact me if you wish." She looked at CC. "Help him get to Japan, after that, I wish for you to follow him."

CC raised an eyebrow, but shrugged. "Fine." He didn't care, he was hoping he could find a good fight somewhere along the way.


After leaving the island and flying to the ground below, Ranma looked at the island and frowned. "How comes no one notices a flying island in the sky?"

"No one bothers to look up." CC answered, causing Ranma to sweat-drop heavily.

"That's a lame..." Ranma trailed off as he felt a magic build-up from behind him. Turning, he watched as a tall, blue figure appeared in front of him. "So you're the Devil I've heard of that caused so many problems for my wife. Jedah Dohma." He narrowed his eyes at the tall Devil. "Give me one good reason why I shouldn't tear you apart for what you did in Kyoto."

Jedah held up his hands. "I'm terribly sorry, but I assure you that the whole thing was not a plan that I participated in."

"Don't give me that shit, you're the one who encouraged them to make Yasaka go berserk!"

"Indeed I did," Jedah nodded and noted that the big guy behind Ranma was starting to release some bloodlust. "However, had I not interfered, they would have did that anyway and may have summoned Great Red to this world. Imagine what would have happened to your wife if Great Red decided that she was an enemy? In a way, I saved your wife's life." He held up his hands at Ranma's glare. "Before you decide I'm an enemy, how about we talk?"

"If you don't convince me that you should live, I'll let the big guy back there tear you apart." Ranma could feel a wave of excitement from CC at that prospect.

"Fair enough." Jedah nodded, "tell me something, Ranma Saotome, you know, as well as I do, that the Almighty is dead." Ranma gave him a sharp look of surprise. "Oh please, don't be so surprised, I saw when it happened hundreds of years ago." Jedah shook his head. "Such a waste, if not for that beast, things would have been better."

"What do you mean?"

Jedah simply cupped his chin as he thought about what happened back then. "You know that He is dead, do you not know how He died?" Ranma shook his head. "Right before His death, the Almighty fought against a powerful beast, one strong enough that even Ophis and Great Red would be hard pressed to win against. Being unable to slay the beast, the Almighty used over forty forbidden seals to seal it away, severely weakening him. Had he taken time to rest and recover, his fight against the four Great Devil Kings would not have been his last."

"Cool story, I'm not seeing how this matters right now."

Jedah sighed, young people were so impatient, always wanting everything right away. "Just wait and I'll get to it, I promise." He waved Ranma down. "Anyway, after I saw what happened, I knew that the world would eventually be doomed."

"You know, this sounds familiar." Ranma muttered. "But the person who said that wanted to kill everyone."

"Ah yes, Kokabiel, a small-minded fool who cares for nothing but war and destruction." Jedah shook his head. "Fools like him should never exist. No, I care not for war, though I do believe that everyone should be pushed to survive to bring out the best in everyone."

Ranma gave him a flat stare. "Don't tell me that you're someone who believes in an extreme version of survival of the fittest or something."

"Hmm, perhaps I am." Jedah merely smiled at him. "But regardless of how much value life does or does not have, let's get back to the story. Anyway, as I was saying, after seeing the Almighty die against the four Great Devil Kings, I knew that the world would eventually stagnate and rot. The four Great Seraphs didn't have enough power to maintain what was left behind by their Father, I knew this. I also knew of one being who both had the power needed to keep the system running and was, as much as I despised him for it, good enough that he would rule the world in a manner similar to what the Almighty did."

Ranma stared in shock. "Wait, what?"

Jedah sighed, a forelorn look on his face. "I turned to one of the rulers of Makai, Belial Aensland and asked him to ascend to Heaven and take over. He was one of the ten strongest beings when alive and I knew that his power could run Heaven." The Devil started to chuckle, but it was hollow, empty. "He told me, the fool, he told me that even if he was to ascend to Heaven that none of Heaven's followers would listen to him, as he was a foresaken child of Heaven."

"Foresaken child?"

"A Nephilim." Jedah clarified for Ranma. "Despite being one of those giants, he detested his own bretheren and tried to protect humanity."

"You almost sound like you admired him."

"I hated him." Jedah answered without hesitation. "But I could respect him. After all, if not for him and Garunan Bostial, Makai would not exist at all. Before you ask, Bostial died a long time ago and is unimportant to this story. Anyway, Belial foresaw the flood that would wipe out the rest of his bretheren because of his grandfather and helped create Makai and many Demons, Devils and even Youkai, those of us who were simply too dangerous and powerful for Earth, fled to Makai. The rest of the Youkai, Demons, Devils and other supernatural fled to what would become known as Hell."


"Fine, fine." Jedah sighed, he really wanted to keep talking about this too! "Anyway, I tried, several times, to change Belial's mind, but he eventually told me that anyone who wanted to become the ruler of Heaven is someone to avoid for they would doom reality. But I knew, I knew that he could rule Heaven, after all, the son of an Angel and had powers that dwarfed most Gods in the world? He would be perfect. I visited him one last time, around three hundred years ago, where I saw his daughter, Morrigan."

"What does Lilith's other half have to do with anything?"

Jedah smirked at him. "She's his flesh and blood, I don't know who her mother is, likely a succubus, but that girl was born with powers that actually surpassed Belial's and, even more interesting, she could use both Holy and Demonic powers."

"Wait, what?!" Ranma yelled in shock. "I know Lilith is very strong, compared to most Devils, though she restrains herself because it's not as fun to use her full power."

"And that's only half of her true power." Jedah chuckled as Ranma staggered in shock. "Then again, she gave up some of her power to you, didn't she? But I suppose as a Devil Queen that should off-set the loss."

"You're too well informed." Ranma narrowed his eyes.

Jedah chuckled at his look. "Calm down, she was my greatest creation, I've kept a close eye on her and on you since she left me almost nine years ago." Turning away, Jedah continued. "Anyway, I have a question. Haven't you found that you've been able to do things that shouldn't be possible in your life?" Jedah looked over his shoulder at Ranma, smiling. "For example, being able to activate a Devil King piece when you weren't a Devil? Or turning an android into a cyborg? A fully functional cyborg with reproductive organs and everything at that!"

"Yeah, there's other things, like her being able to revive me when I died when I was twelve, but I've long since stopped wondering how that works. Why? Do you know?"

Jedah smirked at him. "Yes. Because, you see, Lilith is the reason you can do all that." He spun to face Ranma fully and threw his arms to the side. "Her very existence is an impossibility. Half of a soul should not be able to survive for hundreds of years, even with all that power, yet she did. She also has a body, thanks to me, and she even woke up powers inside of you that were long dormant." Ranma raised an eyebrow and Jedah chuckled. "You don't think you could have survived fucking a succubus for years without something helping you, do you?"

"Let me guess, you're talking about the Sacred Gear I have that's linked to sex?" Ranma smirked at Jedah's surprised look. "After finding out about Irregular Sacred Gears and talking to Lilith and Azazel, I found out that I have one in me. Nabiki already told me it's related to Asmodeus."

"That's not fair, I wanted it to be a shock." Jedah actually pouted at him. "Anyway, she woke it up, because without it..."

"She would have killed me when I first met her." Ranma answered him, causing him to sulk more. "It's also why Lilith had no trouble molding me into an amazing lover and why it's easy to seduce people."

"You're no fun!" Jedah groused, glaring at him. "Seriously! Let me have some fun! I want to drop bombshells too!" After a few moments, he sighed and shook his head. "Anyway, Belial worried that Morrigan's power would destroy her, Makai and most of reality, so he split her power in half, the dark half stayed with Morrigan, but the light part of her soul eventually became Lilith."

"Explains why she has light-based magic." Ranma muttered, having wondered why it felt closer to Azazel's own power than anything else. "So how is that an impossibility?"

"It's a contradiction of nature itself. Morrigan was born right after her great-grandfather died and already had access to both light and dark powers. I was surprised, I wanted to see what would happen, but Belial split her in half, which was something even I, someone who can see into souls and manipulate them, could not do."

Ranma raised an eyebrow at him. "Isn't that just because he's that powerful?"

"You would think so, but Belial had the power to manipulate reality in ways that I had never seen before. How do you think, despite having Devils, Demons and other monsters, some as powerful as the Devil Kings and some even stronger, surrounding him, he was considered the true ruler of Makai, even with myself and Garunan ruling our portions of Makai, none of us could do anything with Belial there, his power was far and away many times greater than ours." Jedah suddenly grinned savagely, "despite that, I still killed him. When he wasn't paying attention, I attacked his soul, weakening him so much that he died only recently."

Despite the grin on Jedah's face, Ranma thought the Devil sounded almost... Remorseful for what he did.

Jedah sighed and shook his head. "Even if he was a Nephilim, Belial could have ran the system that was left behind, made it work properly." Ranma was shocked when tears started to come out of Jedah's eyes. "He could have made the world run properly! He could have stopped the rot that consumes all the worlds! He could have made it so that this world would stop slowly dying off! But no! He wouldn't do it! Belial, you fool! I didn't want you to die! I wanted you to do the right thing!" Lowering his head, Jedah sighed again as his body slumped. "But Belial wouldn't do it. He could have done it, I know he could have."

"So why did you want him to take over?"

Jedah looked at Ranma sharply. "Simply put, despite being a Devil in Makai and enjoying conflict and seeing people fight each other, what I desire is making sure that this world continues to thrive. Since God is dead and I would not dare ask either Ophis or Great Red to even attempt it, much less any of the other Gods in the world..." He trailed off and shook his head. "No, I won't say any more."

"So why tell me all of this?" Ranma asked, curious.

"Because, you're not a fool, unlike so many others. Oh sure, you don't have any real long-term plans, nor do you have any goals like I do, but you are someone who can understand." Jedah grinned, his eyes seemingly glowing as he held up his hand. "I want you, Ranma Saotome, to join me. With your help, I know that I can gain the resources I need to fulfil my plan. In fact, if you join me, I'll give you what you want." Ranma raised an eyebrow. "I know where Cao Cao and his group are. I can not only get you the information, but I can direct them to wherever you want them to go. Surely you want to get back at them for what happened in Kyoto."

"...You aren't wrong." Ranma said slowly, this was actually a pretty tempting offer. "But even with that, if you've been paying attention, you know that I can..."

"Use Nabiki Tendo's Sacred Gear and find out where they are at any time?" Jedah chuckled at him. "Indeed, you could probably find out my true plan. But let me say this... Cao Cao's use has... Come to an end for me. He merely runs around like a child, doing what he wants for Rizevim Livan Lucifer."

"Lucifer?" Ranma asked in surprise. "...Is he related to Vali?"

"He is Vali's grandfather." Jedah nodded. "However, he is merely someone who wishes to cause chaos, carnage and destruction and is incredibly short-sighted and uncaring about what happens afterwords. All because he wishes to show that Devils are the most evil of the races." Jedah scoffed in annoyance. "He calls himself a Super Devil, but he's nothing more than a brat." Jedah sighed and shook his head. "Sadly, Rizevim is very powerful and on top of that, Cao Cao has the backing of Indra."

"The Buddhist Wargod?" Ranma looked at Jedah in surprise.

"The very same." Jedah had a very annoyed look on his face. "These factors limit my actions against Cao Cao unless he tries to attack me directly. But as it is, I know that he will only cause me trouble in the future." A small smirk came to his face. "But you? Even if Indra were to get upset at you for doing stuff to Cao Cao, you have a legitimate grievance with him and Indra's options would be limited. After all, Yasaka is your wife."

"So you want me to eliminate Cao Cao for you?" Ranma raised an eyebrow.

"More than that." Jedah grinned at him. "That's what I offer if you join me. In fact, I can offer you things that you can't get in your life right now. You have a... preference for younger looking girls, do you not?"

"Who's a Lolicon?" Ranma asked, giving Jedah a flat stare. "Don't tell me you have a bunch of young girls tied up naked in a basement or something."

"Just one." Jedah grinned at Ranma. "You know her as Ophis." Ranma and even CC jerked in shock at hearing that. "If you join me and... prove yourself. I wouldn't mind letting you... Have her for whatever you wish. After all," Jedah chuckled at Ranma, "surely it must be getting hard for you to deal with the fact that you haven't gotten any since you came here."

Ranma scoffed and looked away. "I don't see why I should bother joining you though. CC, you can..."

"Tell me something, Ranma Saotome, could you handle being the same as Belial? Knowing you could have made a difference and save the world but refused to do so?" Jedah asked, a serious look on his face. "My plan, if you wish to know, is to simply make the rot of the world disappear, but for that to happen, someone has to get the system God left behind working again."

Ranma looked at Jedah. "...Do you intend to take His place?"

"Oh no." Jedah grinned as he flexed his hands. "Not at all. I do plan to bring order to this corrupt and chaotic reality, but I do not dare to try and replace Him. I have something else in mind. So tell me, Ranma Saotome, will you join me and save this world? If you do so, I shall give you Cao Cao and you can do whatever you want to him." His grin widened as a thought came to him. "I can even make it so that if Lilith and Morrigan were to fight in the future that Lilith will win her fight," he saw Ranma's eyes widen, just slightly at that, "after all, you do love her, do you not?"

"...And you're going to trust me, just like that?"

"Of course not." Jedah chuckled and sighed. "See, for my plans to work, I've discovered a very potent Sacred Gear. I want you to help me secure it."

Ranma raised an eyebrow. "Why me?"

"Because my ability to move is limited due to me being watched by the other factions of the Khaos Brigade. At least for now."

"If I was to join you, and I'm not saying I will, you have to give me one more thing." Ranma said, causing Jedah to raise an eyebrow as Ranma pulled out a small piece of paper and looked at it before nodding and holding it up to Jedah. "I want you to send Bishamon to this address tomorrow. I need to talk to the spirit that inhabits it."

Jedah chuckled, that would be a simple matter. "Perhaps, but why should I? Perhaps you would be... Willing to work with me?" A grin came to his face. "So what say you? I will give you what you want and all you need to do is join me. But alas, I do not know if I can trust you fully." Jedah stroked his chin as he turned to the side and thought about it. "I've got it!" He snapped his fingers. "A trade. As a sign of goodwill, I will send Bishamon, alone, to the location you have indicated. In response, I want you to lead an attack for me."

Ranma raised an eyebrow. "So if I join you, you'll give me Bishamon and Cao Cao and..."

"I'll let you... How do they put it online these days? Ah yes, I'll even let you lewd the Dragon Loli." Jedah laughed at Ranma's confused look. "Just something I came across once, don't worry about it. Anyway, if you join me, I'll give you Bishamon and if you prove yourself, I'll give you Cao Cao and the Dragon Loli later."

Ranma was silent for awhile, this wasn't a bad offer, he had to admit. "What would you have me do?"

"Join me." Jedah held out his hand. "If we shake on it, I'll give you Bishamon and then you prove that you can do what's needed."

Ranma looked at the outstretched hand and closed his eyes. "Fine." He took a few steps forward and grabbed Jedah's hand, squeezing it and shaking it. "I'll join you, what is your plan?"

"I simply want you to lead an attack on Kuoh Academy." Jedah smirked at Ranma's shocked look. "I'm not asking you to kill your friends and family, calm down." He held his hands up to try and calm Ranma down. "You know that Nabiki Tendo has a very dangerous Sacred Gear, but also a very useful one, now that she has control of it. I merely wish to extract her from Kuoh City, but I need you to make sure that the forces there are... Properly distracted."

Ranma closed his eyes and took a deep breath. "...You really are a scumbag, aren't you?"

"But you did agree, didn't you?" Jedah chuckled softly. "Don't tell me that your word and honor means nothing."

Ranma gave him a sharp look. "Fine, I'll keep my end of the deal. But I want Bishamon first."

"Of course, oh, before I forget, you seem to have a new Sacred Gear there." Jedah smirked as Ranma held up his hand and a dagger appeared in it. "Would you like to draw out the full power of this first?"

"Are you telling me..?"

"Think of it as a show of goodwill, I'll let you achieve the Balance Breaker of that thing. And thanks to my abilities it won't even be that hard to do."


Jedah smiled and looked at the Sacred Gear in question. "Okay then, so this is how..."

Ten minutes later, Ranma looked at the green scalemail surrounding his body. "...You weren't kidding."

"To those who are allied with me, I give them the best gifts, to those who are my enemies, I torment them." Jedah smirked at Ranma. 'Well, so long as they're useful to me, but you don't need to know that, do you?'

"Keep your end of the deal." Ranma said as he returned to normal.

Jedah bowed as a black sigil appeared above his head. "Of course, I shall see you."

"Wait!" Ranma called out, causing Jedah to blink. "You said I was leading an attack, who will be there?"

Jedah smirked at him. "Leonardo was a little... Reluctant to help me, so I had to scramble his mind a bit, now he's completely compliant. He'll make the monsters that will be used to attack Kuoh Academy and keep people distracted."

"Fine." Ranma nodded at Jedah, who disappeared.

"Is this what you want?" CC asked.

"...No, but it needs to happen." Ranma sighed and shook his head. "So, CC, can you help me get to Japan by tomorrow?"

The man grinned at him. "I can get you there tonight."

Ranma watched, shocked as he transformed into a huge western gold and black Dragon. "...Wow, I don't know what I was expecting, but this was not it."

CC chuckled as Ranma climbed onto his back. "Hang on then and remember your promise."

"Of course." Ranma nodded as they took off to Japan.

End Chapter 3


Yes, Sen is Herb's ancestor. I figured, why not? Dragons in DxD tend to live forever unless killed. And the Dragon in legend never died, just was turned into a woman and was bred, so...


Well-Known Member
Chapter 4

Ranma shook his head as he got to the front door of the building he had walked up to. 'Fun times.' He mused to himself as he waited.

"Yes?" A male voice spoke up as the door opened. "...What are you doing here?" He sighed as he heard the response. "Fine, shall I..."

"Nah, let it be a surprise." Ranma shook his head.

"Very well, follow me." The man nodded as they walked through the large house. "So why are you here?"

"I'll tell you in a bit, I promise that it's not bad."

The older man sighed as he led Ranma to a room before knocking on the door. "Milady? Are you awake?"

"What do you want?" A muffled voice came from inside.

"There's someone here to see you."

"Tell them to go away, I'm not really interested in seeing anyone."

"Really? And after coming all the way out here even?" Ranma asked, smirking as he heard a thump before several more smaller thumps and the door opened up, revealing a shocked Bulleta wearing nothing more than a tank top, red panties and nothing else. "Hey, Bulleta, how are you?"

"You JERK!" She yelled and pulled out a bat from somewhere. "Why didn't you tell me you were coming over?!" She yelled and swung it at him, only to have Ranma casually grab the bat and twist it away from her. Growling, she stepped up and pounded her fists on his chest. "You jerk! You don't call! You don't talk! You just..." She broke down, trembling and buried her face against Ranma's body before slowly wrapping her arms around his torso. "Dammit, I missed you."

"I missed you too." Ranma said softly as he hugged her back after dropping the bat to the floor. "How have you been?"

"I murdered a bunch of zombies, blew up a school of fish because they looked at me wrong and broke everything in the house since I left you."

Ranma had been wondering why the house didn't seem like it had much in it, but didn't comment on it.

Bulleta let out a trembling breath. "Did you just come to say hi and then leave me again?"

What Ranma said next had her stiffen in shock.

"No. I came because I need you." Ranma watched as she pulled her head back to look at him, her eyes wide. "Specifically I need your help. And, Bulleta, I wish you hadn't left, I do miss you."

"Tsk." She snarled and planted her face against his body again. "Bullshit! You don't miss me! You ran from me! You let Kokabiel capture me! You let that bastard rape me! Your pink haired slut had to free me! You let my arms get shot off! You... YOU LET ME LEAVE!" She yelled into his chest before she sank to her knees. "Why? Why do you like me?! HUH?! Couldn't you just hate me?! Then I wouldn't need to think about you!"

"Been holding it in, huh?" Ranma asked rhetorically, getting a snort from her as she pushed herself away and stood up, wiping her eyes. "I let you go because I know you needed to vent your problems and work through them."

Bulleta laughed, it was a hollow and angry laugh however. "Problems he says, I'm so fucked up in the head it's not funny, yet you care, WHY?! HUH?!"

"Fine!" Ranma yelled as he glared at her. "I came here because I wanted you to join me! To help me! But if you're just going to wallow in pity, then I'll leave." He turned and started to walk down the hallway. "But you know, Bulleta, I never hated you, I was confused by you." He looked over his shoulder. "I told you that you could join me anytime, but if you're just going to be like this then..." He trailed off as he saw her face, the free-flowing tears and miserable face before sighing and turning around and walking back to her. "Bulleta?"

"I HATE YOU!" She screamed and pounced on him, knocking him to the floor, tears flowing out of her eyes. "I hate that you're so kind to me! I hate that you make me feel things! I hate... I hate... I HATE THAT YOU MAKE ME CARE FOR YOU AND I DON'T WANT YOU TO LEAVE ME AGAIN!"

Ranma sighed and hugged her softly. "Should have I have had you stay with me instead of letting you leave?"

"YES!" She screamed and started sobbing as Ranma rubbed her back.

The butler silently walked away, leaving the two alone. He knew that they needed some time to work things through. Looking back, he sighed softly and shook his head. 'Getting too old for this.' He knew he wasn't any better when he was their age, in fact he was probably worse than they were. 'After all...' His thoughts trailed off as he thought back to his younger days before he met Bulleta and then later when he started taking care of her.


Hours later...

"So you need my help?" Bulleta asked as she sat in her room, still in her underwear. "In case you haven't noticed, I'm not in the best of shapes right now. I've done some hunts that were nearby, keep myself in shape, but I haven't really had any desire to go around and fuck up shit like before."


"I don't know, the rape doesn't really bother me, it's how I was basically helpless and forced to watch as I was taken advantage of by a microprick jackass and cut up because he found it funny to watch my body pull itself back together!" She snarled and looked away. "I don't know what I need right now. I want to scream, I want to hurt you, I want you to rip my underwear off, pick me up and bounce me on your dick, I want to go and shoot up all the spineless dickweed politicians in the world, I just... ARGH!"

Ranma sweat-dropped. "I don't know if the sex part will help you."

"No, but I'd rather have my most recent memories of sex be you molding my body to be a perfect cocksleeve than remembering that tiny prick."

Ranma continued to sweat-drop heavily. "...Are you backed up or something?"

She gave him a nasty look. "I don't know, I haven't slept much because I keep thinking my limbs are going to be tied up and then chopped off and no one fucking cares!"

"...You know, I haven't been sleeping much myself lately." Ranma said to her. "Mind if I stay the night?"

"...You can crash on the couch if you want to." Bulleta said while looking away. "Or whatever, just sleep wherever you want to."

"Gladly." There was a rustling of clothes and the next thing Bulleta knew, she was being lifted up and pulled into bed and rolled over so she was face-to-chest with Ranma, who had stripped to his boxers.


"What?" Ranma looked at her. "You said I could sleep wherever I wanted to, I'm sleeping on your bed, you look tired too."

"You jerk!" Bulleta buried her face in his chest. "Why do you care?"

Ranma didn't say anything and just held her.

It took the two of them only five minutes before both were sound asleep in each other's arms.


The next morning...

"Nnngh..." Bulleta groaned as she shifted in bed and stretched, letting out a loud whine as she felt her body complain about being still for too long. "Feels good." She sighed before rolling back to the source of warmth and burying her face in it. "Mmmm..." She couldn't remember the last time she was this relaxed, this safe, this... comfortable. Hell, she didn't have any bad dreams and didn't wake up sweating and screaming and wanting to kill someone for the first time in months.

"Good morning, sleepyhead." A male voice caused her eyes to snap open and she leaned back and saw Ranma smirking at her. "I don't mind that you want to use me as a body pillow, but I need to get up and use the bathroom."

Bulleta let out a scream as she fell out of the bed, her feet tangled up in the sheets. "RANMA?! What?! Why?! HOW?!"

"...I came over yesterday, you tried to beat me up, chase me off and we ended up sleeping next to each other."

"...Oh yeah." Bulleta muttered as Ranma got up and walked out of the room. "Where are you..."

"I told you, bathroom. You can do what you want, but I'd like to talk to you this morning." Ranma said as he left, causing her to sigh as she watched him walk out.

"Dammit," Bulleta sighed and got to her feet and pulled out a simple pair of shorts and a loose t-shirt. "I wonder if Jenkins has breakfast ready or not."


A few minutes later...

"So..." Bulleta began as the two of them ate some simple British breakfast. "You need my help in dealing with the Hero Faction?" She grimaced, having heard about those losers. "Need me to snipe them? My gun and bomb collections are still in top shape."

"Actually," Ranma smirked at her, "what I need from you is access to your chemicals." She tilted her head. "I need some chemicals and something that can act as a large piece of ember. And I need someone to shoot them in case things go bad."

"I can do that." Bulleta grinned at hearing that. "So what do you need the chemicals for?" When Ranma told her, she frowned slightly. "Yeah, I can do that, it'll take me a few hours to get the right mixtures. If you wanted just one thing it would be easy, but that..."

"You can do it though, right? I need it done by noon tomorrow."

Bulleta snorted. "Please, it'll just be time consuming. So is that all you need from me?"

"Want to join me?" She gawked at Ranma and started blushing. "I'm working for Jedah now."

"What?" She asked him flatly. "Don't tell me that you're going to kill the world or something."

"Or something." Ranma said cryptically. "I mean, it's fine if you want to stay here, but if you come with me you don't need to compete with Lilith and..."

"DEAL!" Bulleta shouted and slammed her hands on the table as she stood up. "You let me sleep with you in every way that matters while you work for Jedah and I'll give you everything I've got."

Ranma grinned at hearing that. "Good, because we're going Vampire hunting in a month."

Bulleta's eyes lit up happily at hearing that. "You're a sweet-heart. Alright, I'll have your chemicals all made before dinner time!"

Ranma smiled and went back to eating and wondered how Issei and the others were doing. 'Hope they're training.'


"FRICK!" Issei yelled as he, Kiba, Xenovia, Irina and Koneko all avoided powerful lightning attacks from Thor.

"Seriously? My adopted brother does better than this!" The muscular God bellowed as the sky crackled behind him. "AGAIN!"

Irina yelled as she was blasted in the back by lightning and her body seemingly pixilated before disappearing.

Thor was grateful that the Devils had shared the retirement abilities of their ratings games with their allies, it made it so easy to go all out in training and not need to worry about killing someone by accident. His musing was cut off as a green energy blast came up at him. Swinging his hammer, he shattered the energy attack before spinning as he blocked Kiba, who had flown up to him, from striking him from behind while lashing a leg out to hit Koneko in the stomach and an elbow caught Xenovia in the face. Kiba yelped as Thor brought his elbow down on the blonde's head and all three were sent flying to the ground, groaning in pain. "When you train with the Gods, things are quite different than what you are used to, aren't they?"

Issei growled, even though he had Boosted Gear out, Thor had put a seal on it to prevent him from using his Balance Breaker stating that he had to get stronger without using his transformed state since the abilities he had in his armored form were enhanced by how strong his base form was. "How the hell is this fair?!"

"Seriously, Red Dragon Emperor?" Thor called out to him. "You whine about this being unfair? You have been lucky that your opponents have saw you as a minor opponent, someone they could defeat if they went all out or wanted you to get as strong as possible so they could get a good fight." He pointed his hammer at Issei. "If you have time to whine, use it to get stronger!"

"Thinking he's all high and mighty because he's one of the strongest beings in reality." Issei grumbled, though there was no heat behind it. Thor had been straight forward and had just been testing them so far. The spar was going to go until one of them could just land a hit on him somehow. Plus he only used his hammer to throw lightning around and not hit them with it, which Issei was thankful for, since Mjolnir could probably kill him in one hit.

"To think that father called me here to help train you." Thor shook his head. "Alas I would rather spend time in a nice bed with a good woman. Perhaps that Angel friend of yours will warm my bed?"

"HEY!" Issei yelled in anger. "Leave Irina out of this!"

"Oh? Have you bedded her then?" Thor asked him. "Or perhaps you can't?"

"That's it! Kicking your ass!" Issei pointed at the thundering God. Spreading his wings, he shot into the air.


"Good!" Thor nodded as he felt Issei's power rising. "Keep doing that for the next two hours and you might make me break a sweat." As he dodged out of the way of Issei's lunge, he casually swung Mjolnir behind him, shattering a large rock that Koneko had thrown at him.


Thor grinned and spun as he grabbed Issei's gauntlet at the wrist, much to the young Devil's shock. "You would have died ten times over to the Frost Giants, boy." Flicking his wrist, he sent Issei screaming to the ground below. He snapped his wrist up and with two fingers caught Kiba's attack from behind. Without even saying a word, he swung his hammer to the side and both Xenovia and Koneko were blasted with enough lightning that the very air itself crackled for almost a minute afterwords.

"So this is the power of a God that actually fights seriously, huh?" Issei muttered, remembering his run-in with Loki. That guy had been powerful, incredibly so, but he hadn't really tried to do anything, preferring to use his children to fight.

"He's not fighting seriously." Ddrag answered Issei. "He's holding back a lot, if he wanted to all of you would have been beaten on his first attack. His power is comparable to my own when I was running free."

Issei shook his head. "You know, just once I'd like to not fight someone who was so much more powerful than me. Just once. Is that so much to ask?!"

"Partner, it's an unfortunate part of reality. Unless you're Great Red or Ophis, there is always going to be someone who's stronger than you who wants to show you just where your place in the world is."

Issei grinned as he looked at Thor, who was merely watching him calmly. "Fine. I don't care how many walls are in front of me, I'll walk up to them all and punch right through them."

"Well said!" Thor grinned at him. "However, I do believe it's time for breakfast, we have been training since the sun rose."

At that moment, Issei and Kiba's stomachs both growled loudly.

"Take some time to recover and eat, you have more training to do today." Thor chuckled as he disappeared.

Issei groaned and flopped onto his back, Boosted Gear disappearing. "Holy fuck, this is intense." He wondered how he was going to survive a month of this.


"Granny." Rossweisse smiled as she saw the old woman. "It's been too long."

"Still without a boyfriend, huh?" Gondul, an older woman, though slender and the same height as Rossweisse, teased her granddaughter. "When am I going to get great-grandbabies?" She chuckled as Rossweisse started to tear up. "I'm joking. But you're right, it has been too long. I hear you're a Devil now."

"I was given a better job offer than what Odin was giving me." Rossweisse told her. "Are you upset with me?"

"Nah." The older woman shook her head at her granddaughter. "If anything, I wonder what took you so long to get away from that lout. Even I couldn't stand to be around him for too long." She leered at Rossweisse. "So, are there any guys that have caught your attention? I heard that Azazel fellow was pretty good looking and really well off. Considering that you're a Devil now you could hook up with him and not have to worry about anything."

Rossweisse shook her head and waved her arms in front of her. "Ah! No! Sure, he's good looking and probably an amazing lover, he said he's had at least a thousand harems, but I don't see myself with him." Though she had to admit, she could do worse than him. "Besides, um... There's a couple of other guys I'm interested in right now. If it doesn't work out with them, then I'll go for him, okay?"

"Oh?" Gondul's eyes lit up in joy. "Do tell. Is it one of the Devil Kings? Maybe one of those Ultimate Class Devils that I've heard about? Or maybe one of the other Fallen Angel leaders?"

"Um, no..." Rossweisse poked her fingers together. "Just a couple of guys, they aren't leaders or anything. But..." She sighed and slumped. "It's complicated."

"Love always is." Gondul said sagely. "When I was your age I had to choose between several men. Funny enough, all the guys I was interested in, none of them were interested in me." She laughed at Rossweisse's look. "Now, now, don't give me that look, it worked out. Your grandfather was great at giving massages, let me tell you! WHOO! By the time he was done giving me a massage I had him pinned against the bed and..." She trailed off at the uncomfortable look Rossweisse had. "Sorry, sorry, I tend to forget younger people are more easily embarrassed than us old farts are."

"It's... It's not that, one of the guys that I'm interested in gives great massages." She said, her cheeks tinged pink. "But he went and joined the Khaos Brigade and now I don't know what to do!"

Gondul laughed at hearing that. "Well, in that case, you smack him upside the head with a blunt object and carry him over your shoulder back to your bed, tie him up and ride him until your hips go numb."

"GRANNY!" Rossweisse yelled, her face turning bright red. "He's already got a harem of girls!"

"So?!" Gondul snapped back. "Unless you're going to tell me that you're interested in that Red Dragon Emperor boy..." She trailed off as steam came out of Rossweisse's ears. "Really?"

"I... I don't know! Issei's really strong and brave and even if he's a big pervert he's got a big heart and always fights for everyone. He even stood up for me when the others were teasing me for still being a virgin."

"Ah, then the solution is simple!" Gondul nodded sagely as her granddaughter looked at her in confusion. "Have them spit-roast you or be the center of a sandwich as they stuff both your lower holes."

"GRANNY!" Rossweisse screamed, her face redder than Rias's hair.

"Then whenever you spit out your first young one, find out who the father is. Means he has the best swimmers!"

There was a loud thud as Rossweisse fainted, blood erupting from her nose.

"...And they said you lose your touch when you get older," the elder Valkyrie smirked, as she buffed her nails. "Too old to relate to the younger generation, my wrinkly old ass."


Later that day...

Issei groaned as he walked into the room clad only in a towel. He was so tired after training that it was taking everything he had not to fall asleep while showering. Stumbling over to the bed, he let the towel fall to his ankles and kicked it to the side before flopping, face-first and naked onto the bed. Grabbing the sheets, he flipped them over himself and passed right out.

Twenty minutes later Issei was woken up as something heavy flopped on him and knocked the air out of his lungs.

"What the?" A familiar voice said, though Issei couldn't place it before the sheets were pulled off of his body revealing a naked Rossweisse, who was turning red as she looked at his naked body. "Wha, wha, wha, wha?"

"Must be dreaming, naked women don't wake me up, c'mere." The next thing Rossweisse knew she was pulled down onto the bed and the sheets flipped back over them as Issei buried his face into her breasts while hugging her. "Mmm... Good dream." It was too bad he was so exhausted that even his dreams felt lethargic. Oh well, at least Rossweisse had nice boobs.

Rossweisse, on the other hand, was twitching, her eyes swirling and mouth rapidly opened and closed as she had her hands in the warding position. She was just trying to put clean undies on when she sat on Issei by accident. 'Wait, why is he in my room?!'

Sadly, she couldn't get an answer as Issei was sleeping hard and burying his face into her breasts while hugging her tightly.

'Good thing I'm a rook, but what's that hard thing poking my thigh?!' Instinctively, she knew what it was, but her eyes were tearing up as Issei rubbed against her in his sleep. "This sucks!" She cried out. "I don't mind a hottie using me as a body pillow, I just wish I was more..." She trailed off as a thought came to her. 'Wait, this is my chance! Everyone says I'm too much of a stick in the mud, so maybe I should just enjoy this?' As soon as Issei loosened up on the hug, she was going to shift so she could rest more comfortably and maybe enjoy this some more.

After all, if she wanted to lose her virginity she would need to get used to having a man holding her, wouldn't she?



"You ever get the feeling that someone just cut ahead of you in the harem line?" Koneko asked Asia and Akeno as they relaxed in a large bath after training.

"Hmm? Strange, now that you mention it..." Akeno looked around and saw Mittelt and Irina talking about their training that day and what they were going to do tomorrow. "I hope that Rias or Xenovia hasn't convinced Issei to get them pregnant while we're here."

"NOOOO!" Asia stood up suddenly. "I won't let them get pregnant before I have a chance to land Issei!" She ran off, grabbing a towel to dry her skin as she ran for the changing area.

Koneko gave Akeno a flat look. "Really?"

"You're the one who brought it up," Akeno giggled at her. "Besides, I don't think Rias or Xenovia would actually do that, not while we're training."

"It would just be a cluster of cells for awhile anyway, it wouldn't really impact their ability to train or fight." Koneko said softly. The two girls looked at each other, a growing dread on their faces as they stood up and followed after Asia.

"What was that all about?" Irina asked as she watched her friends run off quickly.

"Who knows? So you're going to be learning Valkyrie magic then?" Irina nodded at Mittelt. "Neat, can I join?"

"Sure! It never hurts to know more types of magic, and we can help strengthen our groups this way by passing along information about how to do it too." As far as Irina knew there was no law in Heaven stating that Angels couldn't use other magic systems. It wasn't like she had to pray to the Norse Gods to use their magic, Rossweisse had confirmed that for her.


Rias and Xenovia were getting dressed after getting out of the shower. The two felt like they were going to pass out and didn't feel like fainting in the bathtub and drowning.

Just as they got their underwear on, the door burst open to reveal Asia, Koneko and Akeno, all with dripping hair and wearing nothing but towels over their bodies and serious looks on their faces.

"Um..." Rias blinked at their looks. "Can we help you?" She hoped they closed the door, after all, both she and Xenovia were topless after all.

"We're not going to let you get pregnant by Issei until we get to land him!" Asia cried out, causing the two girls to look at her in confusion.

"After all, we're already far enough behind as it is, don't you think it's unfair to us?" Akeno asked, some anger in her voice.

"Don't hog all the man-meat, yo." Koneko said, her ears and tails popped out, though her tails were causing her towel to rise up and flash her naked butt at everyone who walked behind her.

"What are you talking about?" Xenovia asked in confusion. "Issei's not even here yet."

"Yet being the key word." Akeno replied cooly. "With your luck, Rias, he'll show up and then you'll convince him to drop the protection spell Lilith put on him and convince Ddrag to boost his potency so you get knocked up."

"...What are you talking about!?" Rias yelled, confusion obvious on her face. "I wasn't even thinking about that. All I want to do is cuddle for the next month."

"Same." Xenovia nodded and groaned. "I need to ask Rossweisse if all of Asgard's training is like this or if it's just special for us."

"Yeah right!" Asia yelled, tears in her eyes. "You two have been doing naughty fun things with Issei since he got back from Kyoto every night and I can hear you through the walls! I want to have some fun too!"

"Seeing you two in the morning glowing actually puts me in a bit of a bad mood too." Akeno nodded.

"I don't get to sleep on my favorite lap anymore." Koneko grumbled.

Rubbing the bridge of her nose, Rias walked up to her peerage and gave them all a soft smile. "I'm only going to say this once, so listen, okay?" The three nodded. The next thing they knew, Rias had pulled out a folding fan and whacked all three of them on the top of their heads, causing them to crouch and rub the growing bumps on their heads. "I don't know what got into your heads, but Xenovia, Issei and I all agree that sexy time isn't an option while we're training this hard."


Meanwhile in Hell...


"Honey," his mother said ...from the safety of the house. "You promised to stop speaking in the Third Person after that nice Demon helped you recover from the mental trauma!"

"...I'm sorry, Mother."

"That's better," she called. "Now warm yourself up and make a path back here! I have Campbell's soup!"

"...Better not be chicken," he muttered, flaring up. He never forgave the soup after one of his peers saw him eating it and called him Cuntucky Fried Chicken Noodle.


Back in Valhalla...

"Lord Vali!" La Fey smiled at the taller man. "Did you need me for something?"

"Yeah, something's been bothering me for awhile now." Vali muttered. "Remember when we called Jedah about what he did with Gogmagog?"

"Uh huh." The witch nodded, pouting that she still didn't have her Goggy Woggy back yet!

"I remember him saying something about Ophis wanting to visit Makai. I didn't think anything of it at the time, but then I just remembered something. Ophis never visits any place unless it can help her find a way to beat Great Red."

"You think he was lying?"

"Maybe." Vali muttered and wished that he knew where Jedah was so that he could get answers from the Devil personally. "Or there's something in Makai that can pull Great Red out of the Dimensional Gap. Or he made her think there's something in Makai that can help her."

"Who knows?" La Fey shook her head. "I'm more concerned that Kuroka had my brother take her somewhere suddenly."

"Eh, she can handle herself." Vali shrugged, grateful she wasn't here at that moment. He sighed at La Fey's pout. "You do realize that she's probably going to go into heat soon, right?"

"...Oh." La Fey nodded slowly. "So... Are you ever going to apologize to Lord Azazel for what you did back at Kuoh?" When Vali looked away, she sighed. "You know that you didn't need to shoot him in the back to tell him that you were teaming up with Ophis to find strong opponents, right?" When Vali huffed, she just shook her head, sometimes she just couldn't understand what was going through Vali's head.

"It's not like I don't want to, and knowing Azazel, he'll probably just laugh, smack me upside the head and tell me not to do it again, but it would look really bad for him and the others at this point."

La Fey just smiled and said nothing. It was nice that Vali was at least capable of thinking about stuff like this.

Still, she wondered just where Kuroka had gone off to.


Meanwhile, in England...

"So, you ready for this?" Ranma asked Bulleta, who was staring at Ranma weirdly. "...What?"

"You're in your cursed form," why he had never revealed that to her before, she had no clue, "with your hair flowing freely behind you... And you're wearing a tiny miniskirt and halter top."

"...So are you." Ranma pointed out.

"Yeah, but I'm a girl full time!" Bulleta yelled before sighing, it wasn't like Ranma turning into a girl mattered at all. "So what do you want me to do?"

"Make sure to greet..." Ranma smirked as she felt the target enter the building. "Greet our guests and guide them to the far corner table." She winked at the blonde. "I've got something special for them."

Bulleta sighed before walking out of the changing room she was in, ignoring the two naked girls who were tied up and gagged in the corner, and walked out, a big smile on her face. "Ah, welcome sir!" She used as cutesy of a voice as possible, "will it be a table of one or are you all together?"

The man smirked at her. "Myself and four others."

"Right this way." She smiled at him.

"Hey!" One of the managers suddenly yelled. "You're not Tifanny! What's going on?"

"She called in sick and I'm covering for her." Bulleta shot back, getting a nod from the manager.

"Okay, thanks, guess I missed the memo." The manager muttered and walked off to help with another customer.

As the five were led to a corner table, Bulleta smiled and handed them their menus. "Your waitress will be here in a few minutes, please make your decision by then."

After the waitress walked off, the female of the group looked at the leader and gave him an annoyed look. "Really, Cao Cao, you want to eat here?"

"I heard they have good burgers." Cao Cao shrugged at her. "I've been craving one for awhile, so sue me, Jeanne." He looked at the others. "Anyway, we're only in the country for a little bit, I heard there was an increase in Vampires and Zombies in England. We'll investigate and if it's nothing we'll leave. I'd rather not be in this country any longer than I have to."

"B.B. Hood?" Georg, who had mostly recovered from the attack Atsuko had hit him with, though his face had some scars on it, both burns and other types, asked, getting a nod from Cao Cao. "Really, why don't we kill her off?"

Cao Cao raised an eyebrow. "You think that hasn't been tried? I don't think there's a single person in the Moonlight World that doesn't want her dead." He looked up as a cute redhead with large breasts came up to the table. "Rias Gremory?!" He exclaimed, standing up partially, as did the others at the table.

"My name's Amber." She smiled at him. "I've never heard of Rias Gremory."

"Sorry," Cao Cao sighed and slumped in his chair as the others sat back down. "Thought you were someone else."

Jeanne twitched as she listened to the woman ask for their orders. 'She sounds like that damn robot girl.' Oh how she wanted to pay that bitch back for breaking her nose with that tree run, not to mention completely humiliating her in Kyoto.

Amber, after getting all their orders, smiled and giggled. "Just wait, your food will be right out and I'll be back with your drinks."

Heracles grumbled as he tapped his fingers on the table before Amber returned with glasses of various drinks and put them in front of each of them. After taking a gulp, he looked at Cao Cao in annoyance. "So what are we going to do next?"

"Hmm, that's an interesting question, we'll head across Europe after our investigation, there's something I need to check out."

After nearly ten minutes, Georg shook his head and started to sweat. 'Something's wrong. Did I get sick all of a sudden?' He might have, his body was starting to tremble and his stomach was starting to hurt for no reason. "I think..." He trailed off as the waitress came back and noticed that Heracles, Jeanne and Siegfried were all starting to look noticeably ill. "What..." His eyes widened and he put his hand to his mouth before heaving slightly. He started coughing, his throat felt like there was a bunch of flem in it that was trying to decide if it wanted to go up or down.

"Georg, what's..." Cao Cao stood up, only to find that his legs weren't working right. "What's..."

"Oh dear..." Amber said as she patted Cao Cao on the back, causing him to look at her smiling face, in her upraised hand was a single steaming plate. "It seems that the drugs I put in all of your drinks are kicking in now."

"What?" Cao Cao's eyes widened and he looked at Georg, who had blood running from his mouth as he coughed. "What did you do?!"

"Don't worry." She smiled at him and he swore that her eyes were lighting up in perverse delight at watching his friend suffer. "No one here can hear or see what's going on. I put a ward around this table, you could yell all you want and no one will notice."

The next thing that Cao Cao noticed was that Jeanne, Heracles and Siegfried were all vomiting, not blood, he noticed thankfully, but then they started to spasm and he grimaced as a new smell hit his nose. "What did..."

"Oh that?" Amber asked, her nose crinkling in disgust. "Just a drug that makes it impossible to control what's in your stomach and forces your body to vacate everything in your stomach through both ends." She giggled at Cao Cao's anger. "What's the matter, whiny little bitch?" Amber asked, causing Cao Cao to look at her in terror. "After what you and Vash-wannabe did to my wife, I want to make sure that you and your friends suffered. I have to thank Jedah for giving me this chance."

"That... That bastard! He betrayed us." Cao Cao tried to stand up but was pushed against the table.

"He just gave me the chance to get you, he didn't help me any other way." The redhead said a moment before Cao Cao felt a searing pain in the middle of his back. "As for your Vash-wannabe friend, that's actual poison, not sure which one, but doesn't matter, he's going to die because it's tearing his insides apart." She grinned at him and stepped away. "Come on, little bitch, call up your Longinus and stab me, I won't move."

"You bitch!" Cao Cao roared and stood up, spinning and calling up his spear, only to find that it weighed a ton in his hands and he lost his grip on it. "What the..." He looked up as Amber tapped him on the chest and sent him crashing onto the top of the table before dropping the plate on his chest, causing him to grunt as he couldn't move it. "What did you do to me?!"

"Ultimate Weakness Moxibustion." Amber replied as she pulled out a sheet of paper from between her breasts. "Oh, and my name isn't Amber, but you probably figured that out, huh? I told you." She smirked at him as a quick flash of magic caused the paper to combust and turn to ashes. "That the next time I saw you that I would make you pay for what you did to my wife."

"Ranma Saotome..." Cao Cao grunted, glaring at the redhead. "I'll kill you! When I get..."

"Yeah, yeah, you'll kill me, that's funny." She smirked as Georg fell over, spasming while Jeanne, Heracles and Siegfried all continued to puke and shit their pants. "Right now, you've got the strength of a newborn baby. And I wonder, Cao Cao... How many people in the Moonlight World have you wronged?"

Cao Cao's eyes widened and he trembled as the implications became clear. "...You wouldn't!"

"Already did." Ranma giggled and turned to walk off. "If I was you, I'd start making plans to escape the country." She slapped her ass and laughed at him. "Of course, I wonder how far you can get when everyone in the Moonlight World will know, within the hour, that you can't even lift your spear anymore. Might be fun to watch you suffer. Bye bye!" She waved and snapped her fingers before quickly slipping out into the back while people in the diner started to scream as they finally noticed what was going on at Cao Cao's table.

"Ranma Saotome! I swear I will have my revenge!" Cao Cao grumbled. "Just as soon as I can lift this empty plate off my chest!"


Meanwhile, outside...

Bulleta, having changed to pants and a shirt, looked up as Ranma, still in female form and changed clothes, ran out of the back of the diner. "So..."

"It's done." Ranma smiled at her. "Okay, now all we need to..."

"So you're the one I was looking for, nya?" A new female voice spoke up and Ranma stiffened as she heard that last word. "Oh? Scared of a little..." The voice trailed off as there was click-clak of a gun being cocked and pointed at her. "Ah, you think that can..."

"Name's Bulleta Hood or B.B. Hood as some people know me." She smirked as the catwoman went from flirty and smug to deathly pale in less than a second.

Ranma had her eyes closed, after all, if she couldn't see the evil monster, it couldn't get her. "I'd rather not talk near here, I just murdered someone after all."

"Fair point." Bulleta nodded at the neo-woman.

"Don't worry, I know about your ailurophobia, I don't have my tails or ears out." The woman said as Ranma turned to her and slowly opened her eyes, sighing in relief as the woman, who had long black hair and was wearing a loose kimono motioned for them to follow her. "If you want to hurry, let's go, follow me."

"Fine. What's your name?" Ranma asked as she picked up Bulleta and ran after the woman.



After a few minutes of running at high speeds through the night and ending up on a brick building some distance away from the diner, Ranma looked at Kuroka as she put Bulleta down. "So..."

"Got a phone call saying to come to England, to this town, to that diner and I would find a redhead..." Kuroka looked at Ranma and shook her head. "So..."

"You have an artifact from Egypt, don't you?" Ranma asked, causing her to blink as she reached in between her breasts and pulled out a ring that was on a chain that was connected to her neck. "May I?"

"Why should I give it up?" Kuroka asked the redhead, "I have no reason to..." She trailed off at the grin that Bulleta was giving her. "You know, I really should have taken Vali's advice and not be on the same continent as that crazy broad."

"Aww, how cute, you think a continent can protect you from me." Bulleta's grin widened.

"Knock it off." Ranma told her as she grabbed Bulleta's gun arm. "Anyway, don't you want to repopulate your species?"

"What? Are you telling me that you can do it?" Kuroka snorted at her. "In case you don't know, you don't have the equipment for that."

Ranma blinked and looked down. "Oh yeah, forgot I'm in this form." A glass with steaming water in it appeared in her hands. "Forgot to do this." She dumped it over her head and Kuroka stared as she gained several inches, lost her breasts and her hair turned black. "Good to be back in my birth form." Ranma grinned at Kuroka.

"...You're that guy who fought Vali!" Kuroka suddenly remembered what she had heard from Bikou about the fight. "And you fought Bikou to a stand-still!" She shivered, he may not have been one of the Dragon Emperors, but he was still pretty strong and skilled.

"And I beat up several members of that whiny bitch Cao Cao's group before subjecting him to the best punishment I could think of." Ranma chuckled darkly. "But I guess my reputation precedes me."

"...Fuck it," Kuroka couldn't get either Dragon Emperor to give her a chance, she decided to take a stab in the dark, "you want to make a baby with me?" Kuroka didn't know if he would, but it couldn't be a bad idea, after all, he did show power and ability.

"Sure." Ranma smirked at the gob-smacked look Kuroka gave him. "Not right now, but... How about one month from now?"

"That's better than any offer I'm getting right now!" Kuroka said, before sneezing and her breasts bounced out of her top. "DAMMIT!" She screamed and tucked her boobs back into her outfit. "I need a better outfit."

"Have you tried using a mesh outfit?" Ranma asked, causing her to blink at him. "Put a mesh kunoichi outfit on, it'll hug your body and keep your breasts from bouncing out."

"FUCK!" Kuroka swore as she realized that she never thought of that. "Fine! So, you want this ring? Here." She pulled the chain off of her neck and tossed it at Ranma, who caught it and removed the ring from the chain. "So now what?"

Ranma put the ring on his right ring finger and watched as it turned black with red symbols over it. "Well, let's see if this is what Nabiki told me it is." He looked at Kuroka. "Show me your Nekoshou self."

"Um..." Bulleta stepped away, knowing what the Nekoken was, having seen it at least once before, and started to sweat as Kuroka's ears and tails popped out. "Two tails, huh?"

"Yep." Kuroka nodded and looked at Ranma, who was looking at her and then at the ring before sighing and laughing. "What? What's so funny?"

"Nabs didn't tell me why I needed to get this ring from you." He muttered before blinking as his phone started to ring. "The heck?" Reaching into his pocket, he pulled it out and answered it. "Yo."

"Enjoying not being terrified of a catgirl?"

"Nabs, hold on, lemme put you on speaker." Ranma did just that. "Okay, so what is this ring that Kuroka gave me?"

"Holy artifact created by Bastet. It's not hurting you because even though she's a Goddess, she consorted with Demons, Devils and other things constantly. Before you ask, she was the first woman to ever fuck a centaur and gave rise to bestiality."

"Too much information." Bulleta, Ranma and Kuroka all deadpanned at the same time.

"Sorry, anyway, she had plenty of lovers that couldn't handle Holy power, so she made it safe for everyone to use. That ring specifically was designed for the cat warriors that served her in ancient times. And no, they weren't actually catpeople, they were humans who used the ring to let them communicate with cats of all types and gain their trust and abilities."

"Makes sense. What does this have to do with the Nekoken?"

"That's just it, that's what the Nekoken is, but coincidentally the technique you learned was developed independently of what Bastet did. And it turns out her ring can not only counter the ailurophobia caused by the Nekoken, but it seals away that technique."

"...Purely coincidental, huh?"

"I'm not a cat Goddess, so I don't make the rules, okay?"

"Fine, whatever. I'm not going to look a gift horse in the mouth here." Ranma shook his head as he hung up. "Well, that explains everything then."

"Nekoken?" Kuroka asked, a raised eyebrow.

"Moronic training that my father subjected me to, left me with extreme ailurophobia that turns me into a berserker if I'm around cats for too long." Ranma grumbled about not reading the full manual. "So..." Ranma gave Kuroka a slow grin. "Will you be joining us?" She raised an eyebrow. "Like I said, a month, I won't be able to knock you up until then at least, but if you leave..."

Kuroka laughed before nodding. "Fine! If a month is all I need to wait, then I'll take it."

Ranma sighed. "And here I was, not trying to get any more girls."

"Feh, I have to put up with this cat?" Bulleta scoffed.

"For a bit, anyway, we should head back to your place." Ranma told Bulleta. "We're going to need your supplies, then we're going to be working with Jedah for a bit longer."

"Tsk, fine, but only for the next month." Bulleta wagged her finger at him.

"Of course." Ranma nodded and looked at Kuroka as a black circle appeared above his head. "You coming or not?"

"...I will be when I ride you." She grinned seductively as she walked up to him.

"Not funny!" Bulleta yelled as the energy washed over them and they disappeared in a flash.

End Chapter 4


What? Did you think that Betrayal only meant Ranma betraying his friends? How silly.

And Ranma gets his revenge on that squad.


Well-Known Member

take that you sissy hero wannabe!


Well-Known Member
Betraying his friends.
Betraying Jedah.
How long, before Ranma betrays HIMSELF!?


Well-Known Member
What's this? I see comments on my fic!
That never happens!
Thanks guys!

Next chapter!


Chapter 5

Jedah smirked as he looked at his latest project. "Almost done." It would have taken him longer to do this, after all, it took him years to do this last time, but thanks to Leonardo and Akane, the amount of time needed was drastically reduced.

"So..." A new voice spoke up and Jedah's humor left him as he turned to see a familiar, if annoying, person in the room. "This is the final product then?"

"Almost." Jedah answered as he looked at the product in the large glass tube. "A few more modifications and then it'll be done. Is this to your liking, Rizevim Lucifer?"

"...Yes." The elder looking Devil grinned as he looked at what was in the tube. "But this needs a name. Such perfection, I wonder..."

"Perhaps you have a name already chosen?" Jedah asked.

"...Yes, I was thinking of naming this thing after my mother, Lilith, Adam's first wife." He caressed the tube gently. "Yes, this little girl will be named Lilith."

"No." Jedah cut him off as he looked at the body in the tube and ignored the anger from Rizevim. "I have no qualms about the name in and of itself, but I already created a body using half of a soul and named it Lilith. It would... Be confusing should the two ever meet."

"And what do you suggest?"

"...Lilith II. Or should that be Lilith III since that's the third Lilith that I know about now?"

"The second works." Rizevim nodded. "How much longer?"

"A couple of days and it'll be done." Jedah answered him. "However, I shall need some time to make sure that this Dragon knows her place."

"Whatever." Rizevim said before disappearing.

Sighing, Jedah opened the tube up as he pulled out a small malto ball. He had lied to Rizevim about when the body would be done, he needed to get that Devil to look the other way for a bit longer. "I'm not taking any chances with you, Lilith II." Maybe he should have named her Lilith Jr instead? "Bah, whatever." Pulling out a crystallized dagger, he pressed it into the lifeless body's shoulder and cut into the skin. "Time for my insurance policy." After all, it wouldn't do if he let something this powerful run around freely.

As he put the malto ball into the small hole that he cut into the body, he encased it in a barrier before folding the skin back over the open wound and pouring some Phoenix Tears onto the body. 'There.'

"May I kill that Devil?" The masked woman asked Jedah, who looked at her as she stepped out of the shadow. "It would not have been hard to do."

"True, but I worry that things would have gotten out of control too quickly. You did feed Ophis today, did you not?"

"The Tomoko look-a-like? Yes." She nodded at him. "She looks miserable."

Jedah smirked and looked away from her. "It's best that you don't develop sympathy for that thing. It cares not for anything but its own desires after all."

"Of course. So when?"

"Soon enough, I promise you. As soon as the big event happens you'll get your chance at him, I promise, and I won't interfere even." Jedah knew he couldn't see her facial expression, but he could feel her smirking at hearing that.



Still chained to the ceiling in her cell room, Ophis was panting as sweat dripped down her nude form. Shivering, she wondered what this discomforting feeling was before she sneezed and found it difficult to breathe. 'Am I... Turning human? Or is it something else?' Whatever that Dragon suppressant stuff was, it was really screwing with her. 'How long have I been here?' She thought to herself before coughing and wheezing. "Someone... Please help me." She asked anyone who could listen, though her voice was hoarse and her lips were cracked.

Shivering from a chill across her skin, she wondered how much longer she would have to stay there.


Meanwhile, in Nerima...

Sitting on the rooftop of the Tendo household, Lilith sighed as she rested her forehead on her knees. The past couple of days back in Nerima had been... Weird. 'At least I can say that being a Devil has some perks, I'm not feeling super weak for not having sex or anything.' That was probably the best part about being a Devil. Meeting up with Ryoga yesterday had been fun, as was the fight afterwords, though meeting the principal of Furinkan was... Terrifying for lack of another word.

"I feel like he could tear me apart with his finger if he wanted to and his damn knowing look..." She shuddered, for some reason she felt like she was in the presence of Odin again, only that Principal Kuno was... A lot more nasty than the Norse God was. Still, other than a nasty look and a feeling of raw tension in the air, he was fairly cordial with her, stating that if she was a student, he'd force her to get a bowl cut. "Not letting that happen." She snorted out loud and leaned back to look up at the sky.

'But Master, why didn't you bring me with? I would have left everyone to be with you.' She pouted, hoping that he had a good reason for doing what he did. 'I'm hoping it's mind control, because if not I'm going to be pissed when this is all over.' There had to be a reason he was doing what he did.

"And where did you get that damn Excalibur Betrayal from anyway?" She asked no one in particular.



"Where indeed." Nabiki muttered as her eyes returned to normal after checking in on various people, her last stop being Lilith. She thought back to what happened just before being brought here.

*Several days ago...*

It was dark outside when a black portal opened up and Bishamon, holding Excalibur Betrayal in its right hand, walked out into an empty parking lot. "So, WhY aM i HeRe? I wAs ToLd To CoMe HeRe."

"Hello, Bishamon." A female voice spoke up and the armor turned to look as Nabiki walked out from behind a pillar. "Can I talk to my mother, please?"

"I suppose if you wanted to meet with me I can't say no." Kimiko Tendo's voice came out of the armor as it reached up and removed the helmet. "Hello, Nabiki." She smiled at her daughter.

"Can I ask you some questions, please?" Nabiki could have used her Sacred Gear for this, but she wanted to get the information from her mother. The spirit nodded and Nabiki took a deep breath. "Tell me, what happened when you died?"

"Huh? Oh, that? A reaper came by and said that it was time for me to move on." Kimiko shook her head. "But just as I'm being taken to the Land of the Dead, a powerful being passed right by me and I got lost."

Nabiki sweat-dropped. "...You got lost?"

"Well, instead of ending up in the Land of the Dead, I ended up in the Well of Lost Souls." The spirit shook her head. "Sadly I don't remember much of my time in there, I was being pulled down towards the bottom of it, towards the Abyss and feeling... Dark, really dark energy twisting and corrupting me. Felt some really strong souls, but I couldn't interact with them. After I don't know how long I'm waking up and I'm wearing this armor."

Nabiki nodded, she'd have to confirm the details later. "Thank you. I have one more question, mother... Why did you try to kill Michael, Sirzechs, Serafall and Grayfia at the conference?"

"That..." Kimiko frowned softly. "Why did I..?"

"Do NoT tHiNk ToO hArD aBoUt It."

"You influenced her, didn't you?" Nabiki asked, already knowing the answer. "Along with whatever was coming out of the Abyss from the Well of Lost Souls, my mother's spirit is here, but it's being tormented isn't it?"

"HAHAHAHAHAHahahahahaha! YoU fIgUrEd It OuT? eXcElLeNt! YeS, i WaNtEd HeR tO kIlL, tO mAiM, tO dEsTrOy, BuT sHe AlWaYs ReSiStEd. BuT tHaT aTtAcK, iT wAs ThE pErFeCt TiMe!"

"You..." Kimiko growled. "I'll stab you..."

"WHaT gOoD wIlL tHaT dO? yOu'Re PeRmAnEnTlY bOnDeD wItH mE uNtIl I cOnSuMe YoU. yOu WoN't EvEn GeT tO gO tO yOuR fInAl ReStInG pLaCe WhEn ThAt HaPpEnS. tOo BaD, yOu WeRe A lOt Of FuN."

"Thanks for confirming all of that." A male voice spoke up from right behind Bishamon before a hand seemingly materialized on the back of the armor, followed by Ranma's body. "Sorry I'm not too good at purification magic, so this might hurt a bit."

"WhAt ArE YOOOOOOOUUUU?!" Bishamon screamed as it was engulfed in pure white light.

Nabiki turned away, she knew it was important, that it had to happen, that her mother would only suffer more as a puppet to Bishamon. That didn't make it easier on her though.

After the light show died out and the armor crumpled to the ground, Kimiko's spirit came out of the armor and gave Ranma a relieved look. "Thank you. Both for doing that and for looking after my daughter."

"No problem." Ranma nodded to her. "So now what?"

"That would be my que." A new voice spoke up and everyone jumped as a young girl wearing a purple one piece dress that barely covered her crotch and completely exposed her legs and she had long purple hair done up in a single braid, pale skin and golden eyes appeared. "You got away from my father almost a decade ago and Lord Hades and Lord Thanatos have been most upset with him since."

"You're a Reaper then?" Kimiko asked, getting a nod from the girl.

"Yep. Name's Bennia. Don't worry, I'm just here for her, not you two." She gave Ranma and Nabiki a small smile. "Despite Lord Hades and Lord Thanatos's dislike of Fallen Angels and Devils, I don't mind you guys. Besides, that armor's been a real pain in Lord Hades's bony butt for a few centuries now. Mind if I take it with so we can lock it away?"

"Feel free to do what you want with the armor." Ranma has no problem as the girl nodded, ran over to it and slashed the armor, causing it to disappear.

"Now, as for the spirit..." Bennia looked at Nabiki's troubled expression. "Listen, if it helps, humans generally get to reincarnate after a century or two. They need to have their souls purified of the bad karma that they build up and in her case, being corrupted by the Abyss, it'll take her about a thousand years, maybe." Bennia smiled at Nabiki. "Unless Lord Hades finds them interesting, but I promise, your mom will be fine, but when she's reborn..."

"I know, she won't have anything tying her to me." Nabiki answered, getting a surprised look from the Reaper. "Just make sure that she doesn't suffer anymore."

"Don't worry!" She smiled at Nabiki. "It's really painless, unless the person was pure evil, then they just get eradicated, but your mom wasn't evil." She turned to Kimiko. "You ready to go?"

"...Can I do one thing first?" Kimiko asked, causing Bennia to tilt her head and nod. "Nabiki..." She floated over to her daughter and gave the girl a hug. "Even if we never meet again, I love you, your sisters and your father deeply. And tell your father that he needs to move on, I'm sure that he's still crying over my death." She pulled back and smiled. "And you, stop blaming yourself, there was nothing you could have done to save me, okay?" She floated over to Bennia. "Ready when you are."

Nabiki could only watch as Bennia slashed the spirit of her mother, causing her to disappear. "Thank you."

"Eh, this wasn't official, but since it involved a spirit my dad let get free, I took it on. Anyway, later!" A black hole in the ground opened up and she jumped in, disappearing.

After the hole closed, Ranma walked over to Nabiki, who was trembling. He didn't even say a word as he hugged her. She hugged him back, sobbing into his chest.

After almost twenty minutes, she pushed away from Ranma. "Thanks, I needed that." Nabiki sighed as she turned away from him.

"Yeah, and sorry about this."

"Sorry about wha..?" Her words were cut off as a chop to the back of her neck caused her to slump. "Huh?"

"Sorry, can't have you giving away information to the rest right now." Ranma said as he caught her and lowered her to the ground.

*End Flash*

Nabiki sighed, she already knew what happened next, CC had picked her up, Ranma had taken Excalibur Betrayal and took off to the attack on their friends. "Jerk didn't have to hit me that hard."

Still, this was working out to her advantage. She looked up as CC walked into the room. "So..."

"Everything's going as you said it would."

"Thought so." Nabiki chuckled and leaned back. "You know, it's going to suck that I'm stuck in this cell until who knows how long." She pulled out a deck of cards. "Do you play cards?"


Nabiki sighed. "I guess there's always solitaire then."


In Valhalla the next morning...

Issei sighed as he slowly woke up, he didn't know why his pillow was so comfortable and warm, but he wasn't complaining. Rubbing his face on it, he blinked as he heard a soft moan. Leaning back, he saw a pair of large breasts in front of him and inviting and perky nipples just begging to be sucked on. 'Well, if they demand some attention, then I should...' His thoughts trailed off as he opened his mouth and latched on.

"EEEK! Issei?! Why are you sucking on my boobies?!"

"Huh?!" Issei let go and jumped back, falling out of the bed with a thud. "Rossweisse?! What are you doing in my room?!"

"Your room?!" She yelled at him, not hiding her nudity as she put her hands on her hips and gave him an annoyed look as she tried to ignore his nudity. "You were in my bed! I came in last night, sat down and was going to change my clothes when I felt you under me, you then grabbed me, pulled me under the blankets and used me as a body pillow all night!"

"I'm sorry!" Issei gulped, he couldn't believe that he had made such a mistake. "I thought this was my room."

Rossweisse sighed and rubbed her forehead. "Honestly, Issei, I didn't mind you cuddling me all night," her face turned pink as she looked away and fidgeted, "it felt nice to have a man hold me all night." She said softly.

"If it makes you feel better," Issei started as he leered at Rossweisse's naked body, "you were a really comfy pillow to wake up to."

The next thing Issei knew a pillow smacked him in the face and caused him to topple over.

"GAH!" Rossweisse yelped as Issei "saluted" her after falling backwards. Turning bright red and slapping her hands over her face, but peeking through the gaps on her fingers, she gulped. 'So that's a man's, it's so big and, wait, that was what poked me all night, wasn't it? EEEEK!'

Laying on his back, Issei wondered what he said wrong.


"So..." Rias looked at Issei as he stumbled into their room, still naked, though using his hands to cover his privates, "did you have fun wherever you were last night?"

"Um, I mostly slept and thought I was in my room when I was in Rossweisse's room." Issei gulped at the look she was giving him. "If it helps, I had no clue where I was. I was so exhausted that I just wanted a bed."

"...What did you do with Rossweisse?" Rias asked, her arms crossed under her breasts.

"Um, used her as a body pillow and cuddled with her all night, you know, like we do when we aren't, um, doing it."

Rias sighed and walked up to Issei, pulling him into a hug. "You dummy, I got worried when you didn't show up last night."

"I'm sorry." Issei said and hugged her back. "I was so tired that I didn't think."

"Fine, but don't do it again." Rias let go of the hug and walked past him. "Now get dressed, we have work to do today."

Issei groaned and hoped that he didn't do what he did yesterday.


A few hours later...

"Hey," Issei waved at Xenovia as he finished sparring against some of the Valkyries. Grabbing a towel, he tossed it to her.

"Hey," she nodded at him and grabbed the towel before wiping her face off. "I thought I was in good shape, these guys take it to a whole new level."

"Don't worry about it," Issei shrugged at her, "we're getting the crash course after all."

"True." Xenovia laughed before shaking her head. "So apparently tomorrow we're supposed to work with that gnome again."

"...You know, I haven't seen him since the whole Freya incident, I wonder..." Issei trailed off as an explosion was heard in the distance. "Oh, there he is." He sweat-dropped at the sounds of angry females crying out at Happosai. "How is he staying alive?"

"I'm sure that he's been doing this for a couple of centuries, he has to know a few tricks to avoid being killed." Xenovia provided for Issei. "You know, Issei..." She smiled as he turned to look at her. "If we ever figure this thing out, I was wondering, would you..." Her face turned red and she looked away shyly. "I mean, would..."

"Issei!" Asia yelled as she ran up to them, smiling. "How did your training go today?"

"Pretty good." Issei grinned at her and pumped his fist. "The Valkyries came up with an interesting idea for some of my attacks that should help out in the future."

Xenovia sighed softly. "That sounds interesting. My sparring partners are saying that I'm too much of a blockhead to use Ex-Durandal's full ability." Not that she blamed them, when one of them had used the powers of Excalibur Transparency and Rapidly to show her just what she was leaving on the table with how she was using her sword.

"But you're the best blockhead a moron like me could ask for." Issei said, getting a smile from Xenovia. "I'm serious too, you, Asia, Rias, Koneko, Akeno, Rossweisse, Irina, Gasper, Kiba and our other friends, I'm glad that I met all of you."

"So are we." Asia replied, smiling at him. "Even if things get bad, the fact that you're there makes me know that things will get better."

"Thanks." Issei smiled at her.

"Do you think we can save him?" Xenovia asked. "If he's being manipulated or mind controlled..."

"We have to!" Asia proclaimed, her eyes seemingly lighting up on fire. "I'm sure that he'd help any of us who were in trouble!"

"You're right." Issei nodded at her. "He once told me that he's not the hero type, but he does things that are pretty heroic, don't you think?"

Xenovia smirked. "Yeah, that's right, he's always helping us, it's time we return the favor."

"But first!" Asia pointed dramatically, causing them to look at her. "I'm hungry! It's almost lunch time."

Both Issei and Xenovia laughed, but they couldn't argue with that logic, they were hungry too!


Elsewhere in Valhalla...

Happosai, after escaping the angry Valkyries, found himself near Atsuko, who was working on her unarmed combat forms. "You know, being angry when you train doesn't help you."

"Can I please be left alone in my anger?" She asked, sighing when Happosai jumped on her head. "What do you want?"

"To talk." Happosai answered her as he sat on her head. "You've been really upset since Ranma left."

"Of course I am! He makes Lilith have to stay behind, he blasts me with lightning, I woke up to Mittelt crying this morning and he kidnaps Nabiki! Of course I'm upset!" She snarled.

Happosai sighed, he didn't know what Ranma was thinking with this. "You know, that boy is a lot of trouble, but he still cares about all of you."

"Then why did he blast me with lightning, kidnap Nabiki, hurt Issei, and make Mittelt and Kunou cry? And why did he join the Khaos Brigade then?!"

"I'm sure you'll find out." Happosai answered her calmly. "I don't know what he's thinking, but I do know that sometimes we can't always tell everyone the full story about what's going on. And sometimes, even when we know what's going on, we don't know everything because there were things that happened when you weren't looking that actually affect what's going on."

"...You mean like how you hear about athletes and coaches having falling outs but you don't know what happened in the locker room or meeting rooms?" Atsuko asked.

"Close enough, but yeah." Happosai nodded at her question. "So don't give up hope. Besides," he smirked, "if it makes you feel better, the best way to break mind control is either to talk through to the core person or smack them really hard."

Atsuko giggled, that did make her feel better. "Thanks, grandpa Happi."

"Anytime." Happosai smiled.


Meanwhile in Japan...

Ukyo looked up at the sky and shook her head. She and Konastu hadn't stopped for too long after leaving Kuoh City, after all, they didn't know if Ranma was vindictive enough to send people after them. "Do you think he was telling the truth?"

"About those who tried to harm children?" Konastu asked, getting a nod from her. "It's possible. Some Hunters, Magical Girls and Ninja do tend for a scortched Earth policy when it comes to the supernatural after all. Though from what I can tell, Kyoto is basically a sanctuary city for Youkai and is generally left alone unless a monster wanders into the city to escape Hunters."

"If he was telling the truth, then..." Ukyo trailed off, unable to believe it.

"You were lied to." A new voice spoke up and the two spun to see a purple-haired woman with a bow in her hair and dressed in casual clothes standing against a nearby tree. "I did some research of my own after you left us, Ukyo."

"...Miko, what did you..?"

She shook her head. "When you mentioned a Demon killing a bunch of people near Kyoto, I made some calls to the Youkai association down there. From what I was told, there was an out-of-control Youkai that required the strongest Youkai to deal with and while that was going on, some hunters that used barrier boxes and the like to kill spirits had started to kill Youkai children before being stopped by your wayward fiance." She gave Ukyo a confused look. "How come you never asked the Youkai in the area?"

Ukyo sighed and rubbed her head. "I didn't know that much about the supernatural, okay? It wasn't until I met you that I realized that not everyone who's part Demon is a bad person."

Miko held up a hand. "Don't worry about it, you don't need to apologize to me, and besides, the Moonlight World is dangerous, there's a lot of us who do things that would be horrendous to the average person after all." Walking over to them. "The question is, what will you do now? Still try to kill him over your honor?"

"I threw that away when I started learning from your grandmother." Ukyo muttered, getting a laugh from the elder Ninja. "So now what?"

Shrugging, Miko turned and walked away. "It's up to you. You know the truth about what happened, if you want more details, you'll have to ask the person involved, I wasn't given too many details myself." Waving, she jumped into the air, disappearing.

"So, Ukyo-sama, what do..."

"I don't know." She cut him off. "Let's just go, I need time to think."

"Of course." The cross-dresser said as they continued to move, unsure as to where they would end up at the end.

End Chapter 5


Well-Known Member
Chapter 6

"So this is where you're staying?" Kuroka asked the next morning as she sat up on the couch she had crashed on. "Seems a little... Barren." She yawned as she stretched with her arm over her head.

"No." Ranma told her and looked at Bulleta, who was wearing a translucent shirt and a pair of white panties, rubbing her eyes sleepily. "Anyway," he looked back at the Nekoshou, "we need to talk."

"Don't tell me that you're going to be leaving me behind because what you said last night was a lie?" She gave him an annoyed look as she sat on the couch like a cat. "You do that and I'll kill you, nya."

"No, I said what I said and I'll do it for ya when this stuff's done, okay?" Provided he didn't die, but he had other things to do before that. "Anyway, Bulleta and I are heading to meet up with Jedah and..." Ranma stopped when she held up a hand.

"I'm going with, you think I'm going to let you out of my sight?" Kuroka gave him a cat-like grin and prepared to pounce, but stopped when Bulleta, who was still rubbing the sleep out of her eyes pulled a gun out of her underwear and pointed it at her. "...HOW?!"

"I always have a gun on me." Bulleta shook her head to clear it completely, "now, I don't mind your agreement with Ranma, but you need to calm your titties."

Ranma sweat-dropped heavily, the fact that Bulleta was telling anyone to calm their tits just felt wrong. "Anyway, she can come with us."

"Fine, you still haven't told me when we're hunting Vampires." Bulleta slid her gun into the waistband of her panties and huffed.

"Soon enough, but I need to get some other stuff done first." Ranma answered her, 'namely confirm if Jedah's mystery girl is who I think she is, if so, why is she working for him?'

"Anyway, if we're working for Jedah, I'm going to have to put up with Cao Cao again, aren't I?" Kuroka groaned, she hated that bastard, his blasted Sacred Gear was too much for almost anyone in the Moonlight World to deal with, heck, even the Gods had to tread lightly around that thing after all.

"The whiny bitch?" Ranma smirked at her. "Trust me, he's not going to be a problem for a good long time." He chuckled at her confused look. "Oh, he wants me dead, I'm sure, but right now, he's got other things to worry about."


"Well, something like..."


"RANMA SAOTOME, THIS IS ALL YOUR FAULT!" Cao Cao screamed as he ran from the hoard of fuzzy animals.

"Kill my frog husband will you?! DIE!" One of them, a pink pig in a dress yelled. "HIIIYAH!" She jumped forward, smacking Cao Cao into the sky.



Both Bulleta and Kuroka sweat-dropped at that. "Why did you bring the muppets up?"

Ranma shrugged at them. "It was the only thing I could think of off the top of my head. Anyway," Ranma continued, "shall we go?"

"No!" Bulleta sniped at him, causing him to blink at her in surprise. "In case you haven't noticed, I'm still in my panties, I'm not going to go to Makai in my underwear, sheesh!"

Ranma laughed and rubbed the back of his head. "Sorry, I guess I get a little impatient at times."

"Gee, ya think?" The blonde snorted and walked back to her room. "If you're not here when I get dressed, I'll hunt you down and castrate you."

After Bulleta left, Kuroka sweat-dropped. "You can put up with that maniac?"

Ranma shrugged at her. "Bulleta's not that bad once you get past the whole scary exterior she puts up." Looking to the side of the room, he blinked as the butler walked into the room. "Jenkins? What are you doing here?"

"I wish to thank you, young Ranma, for helping my mistress." The old man said and reached into his pocket. "I had that mech that she got from Mishima Heavy Industries upgraded with some contacts that I have." He pulled out a familiar-looking wrist-strap.

"You have contacts?"

The man chuckled and tossed it to Ranma. "Please make sure that Miss Bulleta gets that. And again, thank you for helping her, she hasn't been this happy in a long time. So please, take good care of her. And yes, I used to be a Devil Hunter, just like Miss Bulleta, but I retired to watch and raise her."

"Pretty big of you." Kuroka said, getting a laugh from the old man.

"Unlike every other species, humans only live a short time, I was already planning on retiring when Miss Bulleta was young. I worry about her. So, please, take care of her."

"...You're acting like you're her father or something."

"Or something." Jenkins nodded to Ranma. "I've raised Miss Bulleta her whole life and, sadly, I don't think that I'm long for this world anymore. A decade if I'm lucky." He held up a hand. "I also know about Devil Reincarnation, I don't wish to become a Devil. After hunting them for decades, I doubt I would be welcome in your world." He smiled at Ranma. "Just take care of the young miss for me, that's all I want."

"...Sure." Ranma nodded, smiling at him.

Around the corner, Bulleta, who was still in her panties, bit her lip and bowed her head lightly. "...thank you, Jenkins." Bulleta whispered and ran to her room.


It was nearly a half an hour later when Bulleta, dressed in her typical dress and red hood, walked into the room, a basket full of stuff in her left arm. "So, we going to do this or what?"

"Finally!" Kuroka growled as she sat upside down on the couch. "I was beginning to get bored."

"Could have done what I was doing." Ranma muttered from where he was doing hand-stand push-ups.

"My boobs would have flopped out everywhere." She grumbled at him.

"I know." Ranma smirked at her. "I would have enjoyed the view." He pushed up and did a flip in mid-air, laughing at Kuroka's expression.

"Almost as perverted as the Red Dragon Emperor." Kuroka muttered, getting a laugh from Ranma. "What?"

"I'm not openly perverted, but I guarantee you that I make up for it in other ways." Ranma winked at her as she and Bulleta got close to him. "Oh, here." He gave Bulleta the wrist-strap Jenkins had given him.

"Thanks." She nodded and put it on before hiding it under her sleeve. "Well?"

"Right, right." Ranma nodded and snapped his fingers as a black sigil appeared over his head and washed over the three of them, causing them to disappear.

Jenkins looked at where they were a moment before and sighed. "Good luck, Miss Bulleta, I think you'll need it."


"So, where are we?" Kuroka asked as they materialized in a place with steel and stone all around them.

"Makai." Bulleta answered her. "Not sure where, but the air has that same putrid, nasty, rancid, decaying stench from the last time I was here."

"Huh, now that you mention it, the air does feel like that." Ranma muttered and looked at Kuroka, who blanched. "You okay?"

"Just not used to this, even the worst parts of Hell were better than this."

"You get used to it." Bulleta answered and yelped as Ranma walked off. "Hey! Where are you going?"

"I have to talk to someone, in private." He turned to look at her. "I'm not going to be leaving for awhile, but I need this."

"Fine." Bulleta huffed, "but where can we find rooms?"

Ranma motioned for them to follow him. After getting half-way down the hallway, he opened a door and inside they saw a room with a few bed slabs sticking out of the wall. "This is my room, you two can crash here."

"Sweet! Top bunk is mine!" Kuroka jumped onto the top bunk, grinning.

Ranma laughed as Bulleta claimed one of the other top bunks and walked off. "Hey, CC," he nodded to the tall man, who had a content look on his face, "so..."

"The merfolk were a fun fight," the man grinned at Ranma. "Especially deep in the water, they actually hurt me a few times."

"You didn't..." Ranma raised an eyebrow.

"No, I didn't go all out, that wouldn't have been as much fun." He chuckled softly. "I hope you can find me more fights that are fun like that."

"I was more worried that you killed them, but if you held back I'm sure they're alive." Though horribly injured, well, that couldn't be helped, could it? "I have a question, how come you never tried to become the Master?"

"No need." CC replied and walked off, causing Ranma to blink a few times.

"I keep forgetting that quirk of his." Ranma shook his head and walked off.


Nabiki looked up as the door to her room opened up and Ranma walked in, followed by someone she didn't expect. "What's this? You want a three-way or something?" Nabiki smirked as the door closed behind the third person.

"First, is Jedah spying on us?" Ranma asked, ignoring Nabiki's question.

Sighing, Nabiki's eyes went blue for a few moments. "No, he's... Well, shit, looks like he really did it. He's putting the portion of Ophis's soul he cut off into that new body. It'll take him awhile though." Her eyes returned to normal. "So, why'd you ask?"

"Good, now then..." He looked at the masked person. "I need to know."

The masked person looked at Nabiki before looking back at Ranma. "You could have asked her if she can see everything."

"Yeah, but it's more fun to not be spoiled." Ranma smirked, causing the masked person to sigh before pushing the hood off of her head, revealing long brown hair that was pinned up against the back of her head, she then pulled off the mask, revealing a pretty face and brown eyes. "I thought it was you."

"Of course you would." She rolled her eyes at him. "Dammit, Ranma, why are you here?!"

Nabiki blinked a couple of times. "When did you two meet?"

"We met a few times over the years before going on a date the day before I left for China." Ranma answered her, those early meetings had been fun times between the two of them, even if most people wouldn't think that. "There were no boats and pops wasn't in the mood to swim the Sea of Japan, probably a good idea, too many jellyfish in that area."

"...You pushed him in the water, didn't you?" Nabiki asked.

Ranma smiled. "He said it wasn't manly to fear them... until they started stinging his ass." He almost felt pity for the doctors that had to treat those stings.

He then looked at the other girl. "How about you? Why are you here?" The girl looked away in shame and Ranma sighed. "Just tell me already."

"Fine." She sighed, no point in hiding this. "A Youkai that was a servant of my clan's biggest enemy attacked when my cousin and aunt were visiting."

"...Seriously?" Ranma raised an eyebrow. "Last I heard your grandmother was still alive, so that's three generations of Devil Hunters in one spot, how the hell did it not run away screaming?"

"It showed up, saying it would avenge its master and then..." She sighed. "My cousin pushed me out of the way when it self-destructed and I could only stare as my mom, aunt, grandmother, cousin and my best friend were all turned to stone."

"Ouch." Nabiki said as a small screen was in the middle of the air in front of her. "Looks similar to Medusa's curse, but amplified, it's self-sustaining and won't wear out until the magic in the area fades away, but since it was where your family's home is at..."

The girl groaned and hung her head. "Dammit! I knew Jedah was lying to me, but I let him talk me into working for him."

"He's not completely lying." Nabiki said as she canceled her Balance Break. "About Rizevim, I mean."

"Lucifer's son?" Ranma asked, getting a nod from Nabiki.

"Yeah, him, he's someone who would do something like that for the hell of it, just to see the results and laugh at everyone who got hurt by his decision."

"So he needs to die then?" The girl asked, getting a nod from Nabiki. "Tell me, was he the one who powered that Youkai to go after my family?"

"Yes." Nabiki said to her. "Even if he wasn't, he's too dangerous to let run around freely."

"Thank you." She nodded and put her mask back on before putting the hood back on. "Anything I should know?"

"You'll get your chance soon enough." Nabiki smirked at her. "Anyway, you should get going." The other girl nodded and left the room.

Ranma watched her walk down the hallway before opening a door and leaving the corridor before stepping back in and closing the door behind him and looking at Nabiki. "You lied to her, didn't you?"

"Of course I did!" Nabiki snapped at him. "If I told her that Jedah was the one who did that, she would have gone after him. Sure, if she got lucky she would have killed him, but Rizevim would be free to run around, and trust me, if he got his hands on what Jedah wants we'd all be dead."

"...So we have to let the guy who's manipulating everyone live because he's a better option than the Devil's son, huh?" Ranma sighed. "This won't be fun."

"If it helps, our friends are training their asses off right now." Nabiki sighed.

"Yeah," Ranma snorted. "Training to try and beat my ass."

"Power of will to their desire to increase their skill," Nabiki countered.

Ranma nodded, rubbing his head. "This will get more difficult before it ever gets easier."

Nabiki nodded, deciding now was probably not the time to mention her own personal stake in this. Aside from rescuing her sister, at some point, Jedah would get curious to discover what--if any--Irregular Sacred Gear Kasumi herself might possess. Something had given their mother power over cursed armor, even as only a spirit, and two sisters already had it.

But even if Kasumi had no gear--and Nabiki hadn't checked simply because she couldn't leak by accident or torture what she didn't know, she would do all she could to keep Jedah's grubby little blue paws from her.

"I want to take a shower." Nabiki groused.

"...Does this place..?"

"No, I checked, only places that do aren't near here. Stupid Jedah." Nabiki grumbled. "And don't take me out of here without permission, I don't want him frying my mind with that Sacred Gear he's got."

"...I'll go talk to him." Ranma left the room.


"You want me to what?" Jedah looked at Ranma in surprise.

"Showers, there's none in this place, in case you forgot, there are humans and former humans here, they tend to stink after a few days due to sweat and grime. Showers are used to clean our bodies."

Jedah tapped his chin and thought about it. "...Are you serious? I always thought that everyone who showered just did it to waste water."

Ranma face-faulted when he heard that. "Really?"

"Yes, I'll have to have some made, or something." Jedah grumbled as he thought about it. "Now that I think about it, even succubi and other Demons like to shower and bathe. Am I the weird one? I've never showered in three thousand years."

"...Ewww." Ranma shuddered and took a step back.

"Oh stop that," Jedah sighed. "At least I installed toilets so you didn't have to use chamber pots."

"And you did tell the others where to find those, right?" Ranma asked. "Because I've seen most of the guys just pissing out the windows."

"...And now the dead plants make much more sense," Jedah muttered. So much for his sin garden.

Ranma sighed and looked at him expectantly.

"Fine, fine, I'll figure something out." Jedah muttered, wondering how he could get that arranged.

"Good, now, onto more pressing matters." Ranma turned around. "Are you going to uphold your end of the deal?"

"Hmm? Oh yes! I do recall our deal, very well." He snapped his fingers and the two disappeared in a black flash of light.


"This is..?" Ranma blinked as he looked at the room as Jedah led him inside. "Nothing here but..." He trailed off as he saw the naked being that was hanging to the ceiling, head slumped and trembling slightly.

"You can do to her what you wish." Jedah smirked and turned to leave. "Just make sure to clean up when you're done." He laughed and disappeared in a flash.

"Freaky pervert." Ranma muttered and walked up to the being in the middle of the room. "Ophis, is that you?" He asked before slapping her cheeks a couple of times to get the small girl to groan and open her eyes. "Hey."

"Help." She whispered, her eyes pleading with him to do something, anything, if it stopped her torment.

"What did he do to you?"

"Candy, blocking, can't, help," her voice was hoarse and sore.

Looking around, Ranma noticed the gems in the wall. "...Those things in the wall are hurting you, aren't they?" She nodded at him. Sighing, he walked up to her and carressed her cheek before leaning in and whispering something to her.

Ophis's eyes widened before she nodded and closed her eyes.


Several minutes later, Ranma walked out of the cell in just his pants and blinked at CC, who was standing there looking at him. "...What?"


"She was cold, I gave her my shirt, nothing more." More like he put it over her body and then used his Sacred Gear to cut it so that it would cover Ophis's body. He had never seen anyone look at him as gratefully as Ophis did at that moment. "Still..."

CC wondered what he was thinking as he walked off. Oh well, it didn't matter to him in the slightest.


"Oh ho?" Jedah smirked as Ranma walked into his throne room. "Had fun with Ophis, huh?" Considering that Ranma was walking without a shirt on, it was a safe bet.

"She was needy, nothing more." Ranma shrugged. "Anyway, Nabiki probably hasn't appreciated her cell, so..."

"You know that she's in there as part of her protection, right?" Jedah asked, smirking at Ranma's look. "Please, this is Makai, even if she's a Devil, she's a target for Demons and..."

"Exactly." Ranma answered him, causing Jedah to blink in surprise. "She's a Devil, even if she was a normal girl, she needs to start working out, I've got less than a month before the big event, what better way to have a Devil train than with a bunch of Demons?" He smirked at the tall Devil. "Besides, it'll be amusing for you, won't it?"

Jedah started laughing and nodded. "Very well, I can agree to it. Have fun with her, but if she escapes..."

"Yeah, yeah, I'll deal with her if she escapes." Ranma said and left the room.


A few minutes later...

Nabiki raised an eyebrow as Ranma walked into her room. "...Right now I want you to pin me to the bed and fuck me until I can't feel my legs." Ranma blinked in surprise. "Blame Lilith, the fact you're good looking and the fact that I haven't gotten laid in weeks." She grumbled at him.

"...So this is conjugal visit then?" Ranma asked before getting hit in the face with Nabiki's shirt. Removing it, he saw her removing her bra and letting her breasts bounce free.

"Shut up, strip and fuck me already, we can talk after." Nabiki groused as she slipped her pants and panties off.

"Well, okay."


Meanwhile, in Nerima...

Lilith twitched, she swore she was feeling Ranma getting laid at that very moment. "I swear, I've never felt this before. MASTER YOU JERK! HOW COME YOU GET TO GET LAID AND I DON'T?!"

"Mommy, why is the weird lady standing on the telephone pole and screaming?"

"Hush, son, we need to ignore her and maybe she'll go away."


Lilith blushed softly and jumped from one pole to the next to get out of there. 'GAH! I need to get laid!'



Grumbling at Morrigan, Tarou sat on a rock near a cliff that looked at some decrepit castle. "So why are you so hellbent on fighting and fusing with that Lilith girl anyway? You're strong enough as it is."

She turned to give him a nasty look. "One, the Vampire that took over my family's home is stupidly strong. I would likely win if we fought, but if he wins he'll wish to enslave me and turn me into breeding stock. Two, I dislike Jedah and wish to kill him."

Tarou sweat-dropped, but didn't comment, after all, he had someone he wanted to kill more than anyone else as well.

"And three," she stretched her arms over her head and groaned as she felt the tension in her back muscle, "I'm over three hundred years old, I don't know how much longer I have to live, since succubi don't live past three hundred very often."

"So basically you're an old hag and you want one good fling before you die?" Tarou jumped away from the large Youkai blast that blew up the area he was in a moment ago. "Touchy, aren't you?"

"Watch what you say, Pantyhose or I may vent my frustration out on you." She smirked as he took a martial arts stance and shook her head. "Oh no, not like that... I'll have you pinned to the bed and crying for me to stop as I drain everything out of you."

"...Why do I work with you again?"

"Because I promised you that as soon as I got what I wanted, I would help you get what you want." She smirked at him. Turning, she looked at the castle in the distance. "...He's about to break free, you know? The strongest Vampire since Dracula... Demitri Maximoff."

"Feh, where do you think he'll head if he gets free?" Tarou wasn't the best at sensing energy, but even he could tell the barrier surrounding that castle was almost spent.

"If we're lucky, he'll head back to Earth and recover with the other Vampires there." Morrigan huffed and walked away. "Come on, we need to go and see Jedah."

"You know, I wonder, how come you didn't beat your other half when you fought all those months ago?"

"I couldn't," Morrigan answered, her voice soft, "I was actually going all out against her and she kept pace with me easily. Hate to say it, but she might be able to win the next time we fight."

"...Don't you have that..."

Morrigan gave Tarou such a fierce look that he froze in place. "As I am now, I could only use "that" as a last ditch effort and only if I'm sure I can win. If I had used "that" against her and failed to win, I'm sure that I would have died."

"...Oh." Tarou didn't really understand it, but he figured Morrigan knew her body better than anyone else.

Morrigan said nothing as they left for Jedah's castle. There was another reason she didn't use what Tarou was suggesting on Lilith back then...

...Morrigan was sure that Lilith could do the same thing she could.

End Chapter 6


A shorter chapter than usual, yes.

Also, Ranma did not lewd Ophis if you were wondering.


Well-Known Member
Chapter 7


"Did you hear?"

"No way, is that true?"


Hearing all these voices, Valerie Tepes, a young woman with short blonde hair and red eyes, sighed as she walked into the room, her red and black dress flowing behind her as the others in the room quieted down. "It's good to see all of you." She answered, though her voice held no warmth to it. Not that anyone expected her to show any of them warmth, not after what happened several years ago. 'Gasper, if only I was stronger then. I hope you're fine, wherever you are.' She mentally sighed.

"Your majesty." One of the older men said and bowed to her.

It was something that Valerie hated, the fact that she was treated the way she was, simply because of an ability that she had the misfortune of being born with while her dearest childhood friend suffered because of his ability.

Still, if it hadn't been for her ability, she had no doubt that she would have met the same fate as Gasper did, or that the Vampire clans would still be warring with each other.

Before anyone could say anything more, a yellow sigil formed in the center of the room and a pillar of energy, far stronger than anything any of them had felt in years, erupted from it, sending tables and Vampires flying across the room while the whole castle shook.

"What?! What is this?!" One of the women yelled in shock. "Did... Did our lord Dracula return to us?!"

The energy eventually fizzled away revealing a tall, muscular man in a blue suit and cape, his brown hair was spiked backwards and a yellow glow surrounded his body. "There is no Dracula, only..." His deep voice growled out, "Demitri."

"Lord Maximoff!" Many of the Vampires gasped in shock as they saw the Vampire Lord that had left them hundreds of years ago.

Looking at the Vampires in the room, Demitri snarled. "Has the quality of Vampires fallen this much in the few centuries while I was away in Makai?" None of the Vampires he saw in the room would be worth anything when he was just a fledgling.

"Milord!" One of the Vampires gasped and ran up to him, kneeling. She was a small girl of just under five feet in height, her long, light blonde hair was parted revealing her forehead. She wore a red dress with black leggings that covered her feet and legs. "It has been far too long, I, Elmenhilde Karnstein, welcome you home."

Snorting, Demitri looked around before spotting Valerie Tepes. "You... A half-blood, huh?" He seemingly floated over to her and Valerie audibly gulped as he towered over her. "Despite this, you wear the robes of nobility." Turning, he walked over to the large throne that was on the far end of the room. "Come, tell me of the things that have happened since I was away."

Even if Demitri wasn't showing it, he was tired from eight years of constantly fighting against that lousy barrier that kept him sealed away.

"Milord!" One of the older-looking Vampires quickly ran up to him and kneeled. "Allow me to, WAARGH!"

The others watched in shock as Demitri blasted a hole through the Vampire's stomach, sending him flying away. "Did I ask for you? No, I asked her." He pointed at Valerie. "If I must listen to someone talk about what happened while I was away, I would much rather hear someone who appeals to me, not a man."

"Yes." Valerie nodded and walked up to where the man was and knelt down. "Allow me to tell you what I know."

As he listened, Demitri's face slowly stewed with anger. "This... Friend of yours, where is he now?"

"Last I heard, milord, he was slain by a Vampire Hunter and revived as a Devil."

Growling, Demitri stood up and a powerful aura erupted from him, sending tendrils of energy everywhere, destroying things around him. "Fools! Morons! IMBECILES!" Hovering through the air, his power crackled and snapped, causing everyone to fall backwards and attempt to scramble away, only to find that they were all sealed in the room. "I care little for humans, but if you're going to consort with them and have halflings with tremendous power, you should do better than to chase them away."

"But the bloodline..." One of the elder women yelled before being vaporized by a large Youki blast.

"My chosen mate is a succubus of tremendous power, one I will have when I find her again, what do I care about purity of blood? When it comes to our kind, power and loyalty matter more. I care little if the brat was half human, but his power to stop time was far more than what any of you have." He snarled before pointing his hand at the cowering Vampires. "Since it seems that you have all become drunk on your purity, how well will it serve you when I turn you all to ashes personally?"

"Milord!" Elmenhilde gasped in shock. "Please! Forgive us!"

"And why should I?" He asked, his face a picture of pure disdain. "You have become weak in my abscence. I should cull the Vampires and start anew."

"Wait!" Valerie Tepes yelled as she stood up. "Please wait! I understand that we have failed as Vampires in your eyes, but if it pleases you, if it will quell your anger, I will give myself to you."

"Hmm?" Demitri looked at her and floated down to the short-haired blonde. "Do you mean that?"

"If it means the survival of our kind, I will gladly give you my life to do as you see fit." As much as Valerie was unhappy with her kind, she didn't want to see all of them vaporized by an angry lord.

Demitri suddenly threw his head back and laughed loudly. "Very well. The full moon is in three weeks. If you truly mean it, then you shall become my bride."

"If that is what you wish." Valerie didn't want it, but even with her powers she didn't think she could go against him. 'Then again, maybe I could use the cross on him and...' No, even if it took him by surprise, she could tell, he was easily more powerful than all but the Gods that roamed the Earth. 'He might actually survive it.'

After all, one didn't become a Vampire Lord that was second to only Dracula in power by being weak.


Days later, elsewhere...

Watching the Devil teenagers train with his Valkyries and sons, Odin smirked as he felt someone appear behind him. "You'd make a terrible assassin, Azazel."

"If I wanted to kill you, I would have found a female Longinus user to put on a strip show and kill you that way." Azazel answered him as he walked up beside him. "How are they doing?"

"Pretty good, you've done a good job teaching them." Odin answered as he watched the sparring continue. "Tell me, where is that succubus girl? Even if she's a Demon, I would have loved to have had her around."

"She's unable to join us on this." Azazel answered him. "I can't answer for you, so don't ask."

Odin gave him a grin. "That's fine, so what have you been up to?"

"Dealing with the other leaders of the factions." Azazel sighed and shook his head. "We've been debating what to do with Ranma since he betrayed us. It would be simple to brand him a criminal to be put down, but there's the fact that he's married to the Youkai Association's leader, plus he saved at least three Devils' lives and was a major help a few months back."

"What do you think then?"

"I'd like to smack him for stabbing me in the back." Azazel answered and rubbed where the sword had pierced through his body. "I'm sure he has his reasons, he's not like Vali at least."

"Speaking of whom, if you're looking for him." Odin smirked as he stood up and stretched. "Well, he's been helping his rival get stronger."

Azazel laughed at hearing that. "Hoo boy, I bet that went over about as well as a cat in the shower."

Odin said nothing as he laughed and walked off, Azazel staying behind to watch the teens spar and fight.



Vali raised an eyebrow behind his helmet as he and Issei clashed above the trees. "You're a lot better than you were when we first fought. I'm actually having to put effort in to keep up with you."

"Thanks for reminding me that I suck." Issei grumbled from behind his helmet as the two traded blows in their Scale Mail armored forms.

Vali frowned and ducked under a punch before throwing Issei over his shoulder. "That was a compliment, you idiot. The last time we fought, if not for Azazel's words, you would have died against me." He watched Issei flip around in mid-air and land on the ground hard, sliding back several feet while tearing up the rocks and grass in the process.

Issei grimaced as he fired a blast at Vali, who countered with his own. "So what good does it do me if my best attack gets hard countered by something I've never seen until then?!"

"Figure out a new attack." Albion answered him. "Or failing that, figure out the weakness of the attack used against you."

"Sometimes there's nothing you can do to counter an ability that counters yours, you should know that better than anyone, Albion." Ddrag commented. "However, I've been thinking about that attack since it was used on us and I have thoughts on it."

"What?" Issei looked at his left arm, thankful that Vali was listening in on this as well.

"It may only be useful against really strong attacks. He goaded us into blasting him and even warned us against boosting too much."

Issei frowned, if that was true, then they just had to avoid boosting too much. "But there's a problem, if I don't boost, I can't match him."

"Sucks to be you." Vali answered, amusement in his voice. "Come on, let's keep going." He held his fists up and was preparing to continue the fight when someone landed on his head. "What the?"

"Sorry to interrupt your sparring match," Happosai's voice spoke up, "but I need the boy for the rest of the day. You still haven't perfected your training yet."

"URGH!" Issei groaned as his armor faded and he hung his head. "That training is so damn hard!"

"But it's worth it." Happosai countered and jumped off of Vali. "If you just keep swinging your fists like a barbarian, you'll never be able to save Ranma."

Vali shook his head and dismissed his Balance Breaker. "Well, have fun with that, I've got stuff I need to work on." Waving his hand, he walked off.

"I'm really surprised you're able to try and kill each other." Happosai shook his head as Issei looked at him in confusion. "I've heard about the animosity that the two Dragons have towards each other."

"Oh." Issei shrugged at the old man. "I don't really hate Vali, I mean, sure, I want to punch his face in, but I think that's just because he's a smug prick at times, but I don't hate him."

"That would probably because of myself and Albion," Ddrag commented, "the two of us can't stand each other, though there's no real heat between us like usual. It's hard to explain."

"Ah, you're just old rivals who have grown tired of beating the tar out of each other and tolerate each other." Happosai nodded sagely. "If anything, you probably want to beat each other up because you've always done that. Anyway, enough of that, let's go."

Issei sighed, this old man was just brutal.


"Seriously?" Happosai asked as he watched the results of the latest attempt. Issei was on his back, his clothing smoking while Xenovia was face down on the ground. Rias was holding her breasts and grimacing. "Well, we learned one good thing, trying to force a boobie beam while Issei's trying to synch with Xenovia only causes everyone pain."

"WHY DID YOU MAKE US TRY THAT?!" Rias yelled, the pain in her breasts slowly subsiding.

Happosai gave her an innocent look. "I thought it would help if you powered Issei up with your boobies, it's not my fault you can't fire a boobie beam yet."

"ARRRGH!" Rias screamed in frustration. "Must... Not... Kill... Old... Man..."

"Hey, I've been really good, I could have stolen your underwear a dozen times over by now. I mean, I've liberated at least a dozen pair of panties from the Valkries since I got here." Happosai smiled happily.

"So that's why I ran out of clean underwear so fast." A new voice spoke up from behind Happosai, a terrible aura filling the area. "First you dare to call me old, you say my tits are sagging and now I find that you're STEALING MY PANTIES?!"

Happosai turned to look at her. "You know, I wouldn't have known they were yours. Such cute, frilly and lacy panties don't belong to an old granny like you, Freya."

Freya's eyes turned blank and white, a tick mark on her forehead appeared as her red aura of terror filled the area. "YOU LITTLE! I'M GOING TO..." She trailed off and blinked as Happosai seemed to disappear before feeling a sensation on her chest. Looking down, she twitched as Happosai was squeezing her breasts and rubbing his face on them. "...What... Are... You... Doing?"

"Enjoying your breasts before they turn saggy and wrinkled." Happosai gave her an innocent smile.

Issei, Rias and Xenovia watched with wide eyes in shock as the red aura of terror turned into a black aura of death. The three quickly scrambled away as Freya let out a yell and Happosai ran off laughing. "...That old man is legitimately terrifying." Xenovia muttered as she shivered. For some reason, Happosai reminded her of one of the old Exorcists from the church who had Durandal before her. "That reminds me, I should give him a call and see how he's doing."

"Who?" Issei asked, trying to focus on something other than the aura of death that was dissipating.

"Oh, just Vasco Strada." Xenovia said, getting a gasp from Rias. "You know the old man?"

"By reputation only." Rias commented. "Frankly I'm glad I never met him before the treaty was signed, from what I heard he was able to nearly kill Kokabiel by himself."

"...Please tell me that he's not human." Issei gaped in shock. He could still remember how stupidly powerful that Fallen Angel had been.

"Nope, pure human." Xenovia shook her head. "He taught me how to use Durandal and everything. Don't worry though, he might look scary but he's the nicest person that you've ever seen."

"I dunno, I've met Asia." Issei pointed out, getting a laugh from Xenovia.

"Trust me, if you met him, you'd like him." Xenovia didn't want to add that Strada would probably want to fight Issei, but that came with the territory of being in the Moonlight World.

There was another explosion, followed by laughter and the three sighed.

"So... Wanna keep trying to synch our auras or are we done?" Issei asked, getting a sigh from the other two.

"Yeah, we're done I think." Rias nodded. "You know, I remember when I was little and looked up to older people all the time because they seemed like they knew what they were doing, now I'm just wondering if everyone after a certain age is insane."

"...What brought this on?" Issei asked, before another explosion was heard in the background.

"That." Rias jerked a thumb over her shoulder.

"Let's be thankful he's not acting like that towards us." Xenovia said, getting a nod from the other two.


Hours later...

Asia had a determined look on her face as she knocked on the door. After a few moments, the door opened and she smiled happily. "Ah! Issei. I was wondering, you know, since tomorrow is a free day and all, would you want to, um... Goonadatewithme?"

Issei blinked a few times as he processed that. "I was planning on just resting tomorrow."

"...Oh." Asia sighed, disappointed. "If that's the case then..."

"But sure!" Issei smiled at her and rubbed the back of his head. "I mean, isn't there a human city not too far from here?"

"Of course!" Asia's eyes lit up happily. "Let's have fun!" Before Issei could say anything, she grabbed him and pulled him down to lay a quick kiss on his lips. "Bye bye!" She yelled and ran off, leaving him stunned.

"...I never asked what time she wanted to go on that date." Issei said after a few minutes of looking dumbfounded.


"So he said yes?" Akeno asked, getting a nod from Asia, who was blushing hard. "And you..."

"Yes, I kissed him like you said I should." She squirmed, unable to believe that she went through with that.

"Just relax." Akeno smiled at her. "Now then, we need to help you plan out your date."

"We?" Asia asked, yelping as she finally noticed Koneko sitting on the bed. "Ack! Sorry! I didn't see you!"

"I noticed." Koneko said flatly. "Well, whatever, you won our game, so you get the first date." There was an annoyance in her voice that Akeno picked up on.

"Ara ara, are you upset that you have to wait until after I have a date with Issei?" Akeno giggled as Koneko gave her an angry look. "Just relax, I'm sure Issei will be a perfect gentleman with you too."

Koneko snorted, she wouldn't mind if Issei wanted to be naughty but she wouldn't push it, after all she had promised Rias that she wouldn't. 'Doesn't mean that if Issei-sempai wants to do some naughty fun stuff that I have to stop him.'

"So, where should we go?" Asia asked as Akeno pulled out some papers.

"The Valkyries were kind enough to give me some information on the city and places to go for fun." Akeno was a little disappointed she didn't get the first date with Issei on this trip, but she wasn't going to let that stop her from making sure Asia had a good time. "Anyway, let's look over these places."

"Right!" Asia nodded and looked over the map.


Back in Makai...

Jedah walked into Akane's room. "Get up, I need you to make me something." He said as she sat up mechanically. "Do you remember this?" He held out a photo, getting a nod from Akane. "I need you to make one for me."

"Of course." Akane said as she created her Balance Break and worked on creating what he wanted. "Is this all?" Her voice was soft, mechanical.

"Of course not." Jedah smirked at her. "I need you to create a pair of rose-tainted shades that can suppress occular powers."

"Yes." Akane nodded as she worked to make that item as well.

After the two items were created, Jedah looked at the first one, grinning. "Excellent." He had a feeling he would need this in the future. Picking up the glasses, he turned to the door. "Come on in then..." Jedah smirked as the person in question walked in. "So, do you think you can handle this?"

The man who walked in nodded at him. "Yes. I may have been misled by my former masters, but you showed me the truth about everything."

"Yet you still remain loyal to their cause, huh?" Jedah shook his head. "Ah well, prepare yourself, if this fails you will go blind."

Akane looked at the person who came in, he was tall with silver hair and wore light colored clothes.

"If you're truly prepared..." Jedah smirked, "Akane, with the power of your Balance Breaker, gift Euclid Lucifuge's eyes with the eye power that I showed you before."

Akane gave him a blank look and Jedah sighed before calling up a screen to show her what he was talking about.

"Yes, very well." She nodded and started stirring the pot before Euclid lowered his head into it.

Ignoring the other Devil's screams, Jedah grinned. Everything was falling into place now.

End Chapter 7


And here's where the arc started to drag on me. Seriously, from this point on it took me QUITE some time to get the chapters done. And I had them outlined even!


Well-Known Member
So gotta give Toraneko credit for giving me an idea for this chapter.

It was something he said awhile ago, but I finally got to work it into the story!


Chapter 8

Nabiki laid on the grass, panting hard. "You know, ever since you convinced Jedah to let me out of my room, you've been working me really hard."

Ranma raised an eyebrow and shook his head. "Please, I made Issei work harder than this," of course, he only had a few days with Issei, with Nabiki, he had a couple of weeks to work on her, "would you rather be in that room all by yourself?"

"Considering that I can see practically everyone and watch all I want," Nabiki panted as she forced herself to sit up, "why am I doing this again?"

"Because I'm sure that there's going to be people out for my blood eventually and don't want you getting killed?" Ranma asked rhetorically. "Even if the Moonlight World becomes more peaceful, you have a bunch of people with super powers, hormones and egos all looking to show that they're the next hot thing and over-throw the previous generation."

"...So basically..." Nabiki trailed off slowly, "everyone's an Orc from Lord of the Rings?" Ranma gave her a confused look. "...You've never seen the movies or read the books?"

"Nope, never had time." He had heard about those movies, they were supposed to be pretty good, but he didn't have the time to watch them. "But if you need to see what I'm talking about, why don't you use that Sacred Gear to see what Demons did to humans in the past and realize that there's still a good chunk of the supernatural that are like that."

"No thanks, I've got the general idea." Nabiki sighed as she forced herself back to her feet. "So what are you going to do with those two?"

"You mean Morrigan and Tarou?" Ranma asked, getting a nod from Nabiki. He grimaced, the two had shown up just a few hours ago and things had gotten... Weird.


Ranma gawked at the two in front of him. Those two returned the look in shock. "Okay, stupid question, but why are you two here?"

"We're working with Jedah." Morrigan answered, "what are YOU doing here?"

Ranma shrugged and crossed his arms. "Same thing, different reasons than you two."

"Well, this is interesting." Morrigan suddenly grinned. "I might not have Lilith here, but I know she's close to you, perhaps I should take you and drain your essence dry?"

Ranma gave her a flat look. "I've been fucking Lilith for several years now, I've got a big tittied Fox MILF as my wife, I'm sleeping with one of the Devil Kings, I've got other girls that I'm fucking as well, you really think you could drain my essence dry when I can do all of that?"

"...Yes." Morrigan answered after reigning in her shock.

Ranma rolled his eyes. "You wouldn't be able to." Morrigan gave him an amused expression and he sighed. "Not going to bother with someone at the end of their shelf life."

"...Did you just call me old?" Morrigan felt herself twitching. Sure, she was old, but she was still a hot piece of ass!

"They say that your hearing gets bad as you get older." Ranma smirked at her. When her aura erupted out of her, he shook his head while Tarou took a step back. "Besides," Ranma smirked, "I've practiced against Lilith, and I can block her if I need to. You guys share the same soul, you also share the same way to drain energy."

Morrigan twitched, that was probably true, that didn't mean she had to like it. "Hmph, I bet her skill in the bedroom isn't that good."

Ranma shrugged at her. "Compared to some of the others I've slept with, she's far above them." He turned to walk off. "Well, see ya around."

"Wait." Morrigan spoke up, an idea coming to her. "I bet I'm better in the sack than my other side is."

"No thanks." Ranma shot her down, much to her shock. "You're the one person that Lilith would never want me to sleep with, so... Nope."

"Oh no!" Suddenly he found his arms and legs wrapped up by shadowy tentacles and lifted into the air by said tentacles. "You are NOT going to insult me like that, say that my other half is better in the sack than I am, then shoot me down when I try and prove I'm better than her and just walk off." Her voice was low and growly.

"Have fun!" Tarou ran out of the room in a hurry. The last time he was in the area when Morrigan was like this, he nearly ended up being tentacle raped.

Ranma's expression never changed. "Well, can't say you don't have confidence, misplaced and unfounded, but you still have confidence."

"Well, I'm here, and you abandoned her," Morrigan growled, inching closer as her outfit melted away.

"I can always go back for her whenever I feel like it," Ranma replied. "She just would have served no purpose here towards my goals."

"Well, time for your goals to get a new mission," she stated, pressing her bare breasts into him. "Survive me."

"...For what?" Ranma asked. "Five? Ten minutes? Until your hips snap?"

Her darkening expression was the only warning he got before she tore his clothes away.

*End Flash*

"Sheesh, you would think she wouldn't be so sensitive." Ranma shook his head. The sex wasn't bad, he could admit, but doing that with her? "Lilith is going to kill me when she finds out."

"Not literally, of course." Nabiki pointed out. "It's impossible for her to do so, but make you miserable, yeah, she can do that. Seriously, you pissed off a succubus like Morrigan?"

Ranma shrugged. "Seemed like a good idea at the time."

"You know that she basically raped you, right?" Nabiki pointed out, getting another shrug from Ranma. "...Seriously?"

"Bulleta fucked me at gun point when we had our one night stand, Lilith took my virginity when I was twelve, Ukyo tried to rape me to death," Ranma pointed out, getting a sweat-drop from Nabiki. "What's one more?"

"Boy, your attitude towards sex is really messed up." Nabiki muttered, getting a shrug from Ranma.

"...You've been in my life for several months now, and you're only starting to get this NOW?"

"...Excuse me for assuming the world still had logic in it."

Ranma shrugged. "Besides, I wouldn't call it that. I knew what she would try to do when she was angry, and you're putting human emotions on an alien life form. Succubi in the old days just took, they didn't need to ask, just glamour so they wouldn't have to waste energy regenerating from any damage." He thought about it for a moment before nodding and continuing. "Well, except for important people in the church then, who tended to fuck anyone and anything."

"And that differs from today" Nabiki drawled.

"Now they get caught on video, so they can't often make a career out of it," Ranma replied. "Anyway, I had two options: keep trying to put her off until later, or take her now and let her know how bad her skills were."

"...Only you would fuck a succubus into submission, just to avoid drama."

"It's how I got a cult, apparently. And if it helps, I've never forced anyone personally." Ranma shrugged. "Anyway..." He trailed off as he saw Tarou walking up to the two of them. "Surprised you're not cowering in fear still."

"I'm surprised you're still alive!" Tarou laughed in amazement. "I've seen her drain people to withered husks."

Ranma shrugged, there was a reason why Morrigan couldn't drain him, but he wasn't going to tell Tarou that reason. "But I was wondering why you're following Morrigan. I can't figure it out."

Tarou glowered at Ranma. "And why would you care?"

"I don't, but someone with a Sacred Gear like yours..." Ranma trailed off and looked at Nabiki, who nodded.

"Ruinous Animal Control, at best it can modify the size of an animal to a degree, such as making a cow about twice its size or shrinking an animal to half its normal size." Nabiki continued on. "The Balance Breaker version of it can call all sorts of animals to you like you're a Disney Princess. The reason it has the name it does is because it causes the animal to suffer tremendous damage to their organs, bones and other parts, eventually causing them to explode into a puddle of goo if forced to change size for too long."

Tarou grimaced, that was about right. "It's great for getting rid of rat infestations."

"Only reason it works like it does for you is because of Jusenkyo, right?" Ranma asked, getting a nod from Tarou.

"Yeah, figured it out awhile ago, so long as I turn back to normal before my organs fail I basically get a reset on the damage." Tarou didn't know how that worked, but he wasn't going to complain about it, it made his cursed form way too useful. "Wait, you know about Jusenkyo?"

Ranma gave him a flat stare. "No, I have no idea..." He pulled out a small bottle of water and dumped it on himself, causing his hair to turn red, a loss of height and an increase in breasts on her chest. "I mean, it's not like I went there with my old man and now I look like Rias Gremory's sister or anything."

"Which still begs the question of if you or your cursed form are related to her somehow." Nabiki muttered before giggling as a thought came to her. "It would be hilarious if you were related to the Gremory family through your mom or something."

"Please no." Ranma muttered in annoyance. "Let's not speculate about who my ancestors were because I'd rather not find out that my mom's ancestor was a flea Demon or something." Shaking her head, she looked up at Tarou and twitched at how much larger he was than her right now. "Anyway! What's the reason you're following Morrigan then?"

Tarou snorted and turned to leave. "You don't need to know."

"Just so you know," Ranma said to him, "if I wanted to, I could ask Nabiki to tell me why you're following Morrigan and I'll get ALL your dirty little secrets."

Tarou twitched and spun back to glare at the smug redhead. "You bitch! I should pin you down and..." He trailed off as a sword suddenly appeared in front of him, the tip pressing into his chest and the sword itself starting to glow black.

"If I ever decided to sleep with a guy in this form," Ranma was smiling, but her eyes had a scary look to them, "it would be with someone I trust and you aren't someone I trust, got it?"

"...Fine." Tarou grumbled and took a step back. "If you want to know, it's because of my name." Ranma and Nabiki both blinked in surprise. "My name is..." His face turned red and he looked away in embarrassment. "Pantyhose Tarou."

"...So that's why you hate it when I call you pantyhose boy." Ranma muttered in disbelief. "Alright, so what does..."

"I'm getting to that!" Tarou snapped at him. "See, where I was born, it's customary for the person who helped your mother deliver you to name the child. And the only person who can change your name is the person who named you at birth." Tarou snarled in anger. "And that... That old pervert... He just happened to be passing through when my mother went into labor, he took me and dunked me into a spring in Jusenkyo after giving me that horrible name!"

"...I take it you don't care about the curse?" Ranma asked, getting a snort from Tarou.

"Hell no! That form is awesome! No one was willing to mess with me growing up. Sucks when hunters come looking for a flying Minotaur though." Tarou laughed as he thought back to when he was younger. "Anyway, the guy who named me... The guy who gave me that horrible name... His name was Happosai." Tarou growled in anger. "I just want... I just want a normal name dammit!"

Ranma sighed. "Let me guess, you can't change your name without losing your honor?" Tarou nodded and she shook her head. "So stupid."

"WHAT?!" Tarou yelled, his eyes practically turning red as he heard that. "You dishonorable..."

"Calm down!" Ranma snapped at him. "I'm not saying I don't get it, because I do, I'm just saying it's stupid, okay? Besides," she smirked at him and put her hands on her hips while swaying her hips to the side, "I want to help you."

"You do!?" Tarou and Nabiki yelled at the same time.

"Let's just say that I've got something Happosai wants more than anything, if I give it to him he'll probably do anything I ask of him." Ranma replied, causing Tarou's eyes to light up in eagerness. "So, you figure out what kind of name you want after getting your name changed and I'll have him change your name."

Tarou's eyes lit up in happiness. "Finally! I won't be known as Pantyhose Tarou. I want my name to be Awesome Tarou!"

"No." Ranma said flatly. "Come up with a real name or I won't help you."

Tarou sulked but agreed.

Several minutes later after Tarou had left and Ranma was making Nabiki work out again, she looked at him curiously. "What?" Ranma asked, still in her cursed form.

"Out of curiosity, are there any guys you would sleep with in that form?"

Ranma face-faulted at the question. "No!" She shook her head in anger.

"Okay, but out of curiosity, if there was a guy you had to..." Nabiki yelped as Ranma kicked her in the ass and sent her tumbling down the hill.

"Climb back up here while walking on your hands!" Ranma yelled, her face flushed in anger. "Sheesh, asking me if there's any guys who I would sleep with." She grumbled in annoyance.


Hours later...

"And why are you two in my room?" Ranma asked as he walked in and saw Kuroka and Bulleta on the bed slabs in his room, Nabiki slung over his shoulder like a sack of potatoes and groaning.

"Because the other room sucked." Bulleta grumbled. "Seriously, Jedah really needs better beds." Her back wasn't appreciative of the hard metal beds. It was easier than sleeping on some rocks at least.

"All the rooms are the same, unless you're a prisoner." Ranma blinked at that. "How come prisoners get better rooms than we do anyway?"

"Because Jedah's been to Sweden and likes to mess with everyone." Bulleta drawled out. When Ranma and Kuroka looked at her in confusion, she rolled her eyes. "I have no fucking clue! By the way, have you SEEN the prisons in Sweden? I've seen apartments in London that were worse off." She shook her head in amusment at that. "Probably why I hate that country, even if it wasn't bad when I was in prison there."

Ranma sweat-dropped as he walked over to one of the slabs and put Nabiki down on it. "Why'd you get arrested?"

"Blowing up an orphanage two years before I met you!" She answered gleefully. "To be fair, the place had it coming."

"What? Did it look at you funny?" Kuroka snorted, unable to believe that anyone could put up with this gun-wielding lunatic.

"Actually, yes." Bulleta nodded and smirked as Kuroka face-faulted off of the top bed slab and onto the floor. "That looked like it hurt. Anyway, turns out that there was some sort of witch that made the house come to life. The house ate her and went on a rampage. I ended up blowing it up with some surplus Soviet rockets, sadly for me, the house had gotten near a major city and still had all the bodies inside. I spent about three months in prison when Jenkins got me out by convincing the courts that the children had already been dead and had been killed by crazed murderers and that I had stopped them with my actions."

"What she's not telling you is that the witch used the kids as a catalyst to make the house move," Nabiki grumbled out, a small screen in front of her, "apparently she thought she could take over the country by using living houses."

Ranma and Kuroka both sweat-dropped at hearing that.

"Huh, that explains why the guild I work for gave me a nice sized check for that one." Bulleta tapped her chin. Oh well, that was money well spent in her opinion.

"You know..." Kuroka spoke up and looked at Bulleta and then at Nabiki. "You can find anything out with your Sacred Gear, right?"

"As far as I know, yes." Nabiki said as she pushed herself into a sitting position. "Why?"

Kuroka looked at Bulleta curiously. "It was about a decade ago when I became a criminal to the Devils, yet you were already an up and coming name on the list."

"The list?" Ranma asked in confusion.

"She means the list of scary things to run very far away from." Nabiki answered for him. "It only includes Hunters and Magical Girls since they're basically freelancers and all the top Exorcists of the Church are well-known to everyone." She rolled onto her side and smirked lightly. "Basically anyone on the list is so dangerous that you don't want to meet them without an army backing you up. It's danger, not power, because there's a few powerful Devil Hunters that would be on the top of the list otherwise."

"Yep. Been near the top for a long time, why bring this up?"

"...How come you still look like a little girl, nya?" Kuroka tilted her head as Bulleta scoffed and threw her hands up in the air.

"Hell if I know, ask my parents, whom I never met, thank you very much." Bulleta huffed and crossed her arms in annoyance, it sucked being an adult who looked like she was barely thirteen, but at least none of the bars that knew her ever questioned her for identification.

Ranma smiled as she got agitated, going on a small rant about how people treated her, despite her age. It was pretty cute and funny, but still, this was starting to get out of hand, and if she got too into her rant...


...Like right now.

"EEP!" Bulleta squeaked, as Ranma grabbed her ass with both hands, leaning over her shoulder.

"Calm down, or I'll have to ...discipline you."

"Lu~ucky," whined Kuroka. How could she get him to discipline her?

Bulleta blushed and gave him a nasty look. "You don't need to be like that."

"Calmed you down." He chuckled and let go of her ass. "Still, you never knew your parents?"

"Nope!" Bulleta shook her head. "Might have been a sick child, first thing I remember was being inside something and looking at some shadowy figures, but that's all I remember of that. But the first memories that really stick out to me are of Jenkins teaching me how to be a Hunter. Really, he basically raised me."

"Do you really want to know?" Nabiki asked as she looked at a small screen in front of her with a video running across it at an accelerated speed. The other three looked at her in confusion and she sat up and made the screen become large. "About fifty years ago, the Vatican Church, under the cover of missionary work in China and Japan, stole lots of mystical artifacts from the native lands here in an attempt to create stronger weapons against Devils and Fallen Angels." She shook her head in amazement. "One of the items stolen was a vial of Phoenix Blood from the Phoenix people in China. They became incredibly distrustful of outsiders after that happened."

"Gee, I wonder why." Ranma drawled out. "So what happened next?"

"What else?" Nabiki snorted and shook her head. "They tried to use it to create a stronger type of Exorcist, failing each time as everyone they tried turned to ash from the power going out of control. Eventually they gave what was left of the Phoenix Blood to the Eastern Orthodox Church, they were... Marginally more successful."

"...How long did that blood last?" Kuroka asked as a thought came to her. "I'm guessing that it has something to do with B.B. Hood here, but..."

"I'm getting to that. It wasn't a small vial they got, it was a large container." Well, large for the amount that was used. "Anyway, it was after the ceasefire, you all know how badly the war turned out for all sides involved." Nabiki sighed at Bulleta's confused look. "The four Great Devil Kings and God ended up dying from the war, Devils had a civil war, Angels tried to keep God's system running and Fallen Angels were busy spreading misinformation about the war to the other mythologies."

"Wait, what?" Kuroka and Ranma both asked at the same time.

"God's dead?" Bulleta blinked at that. "DAMMIT! That means I didn't get the chance to kill him!"

Everyone sweat-dropped at that.

"Don't look at me like that!" growled Bulleta. "We all have a Bucket List, that was the top of mine! And luck took it away from me!"

"...He's been dead for about three centuries," Nabiki drawled. "I'm pretty sure that was well before you were ...let's go with born." She sighed at the annoyed look Bulleta gave her. "Okay, fine, lemme finish with this, anyway, the Eastern Orthodox Church worked with it for a few years, they tried injecting it into newborn babies, orphans and even babies in the womb."

"None of them worked, I assume." Kuroka muttered, getting a nod from Nabiki.

"Right. Well, that was when the Church partnered with some really shady people who could basically create artificial bodies. Before you ask, it was a really nasty, long and horrifying project that ended in failure most of the time." She shook her head. "Well, they were finally successful about thirty years ago. They created something that could handle the flames from that Phoenix Blood." Nabiki chuckled at the surprised looks she was getting. "It turned out to be a mistake, one of the said mistakes turned into a creature similar to Pyron."

"Wait, what?! That blob of fire that nearly destroyed Makai a few years ago?!" Bulleta gaped in shock. "You mean that thing was the result of the Church fucking with powers it shouldn't have?!"

"Not quite, it was close, the real Pyron is millions of years old, the thing they created is pretty close, though it died when it wandered into the ocean, but otherwise yes and so are you." Nabiki answered her. "After that, they decided to sell the last few drops to a mad scientist and make some money that they could use to further their other projects. Said scientist looked at all the notes from centuries of failures and figured out what was wrong and a about a decade later found a way to take the blood and use it to create a test tube baby."

"...So I was basically created in a lab and am a complete and total accident?" Bulleta asked, getting a nod from Nabiki. "Heh... heh heh heh... HAHAHAHAHAHA! Fucking hell! Figures! Someone as fucked up as me can't possibly be born into this world. No, they had to create me. Makes sense why everyone said I was part Darkstalker then."

After a few moments of her laughing, Ranma sighed and grabbed her into a hug from behind and sat down, pulling her onto his lap with a squak. "Who cares? It explains why you never met your parents then."

"I don't really care, just kind of shocked, that's all." Bulleta grumbled. "So, who's Jenkins anyway? He had no reason to..." She trailed off as a full-sized screen filled the room.

A man who was looking like he was getting on in age burst through a sealed door. "You can all surrender and I won't kill you, or you can try something and die. Either way I don't mind shooting your brains out." The man answered, a grin on his face. When the lab junkies started to yell, he shook his head. "Death it is!" Pulling out couple of sub-machine guns, he opened fire, raining death and violence on them, only to stop when doors to the side of the lab opened up and monsters of various kinds wandered into the room. "Well... If I was five years younger, this would be no problem. Oh well, I'll just have to tough it out."

"Yeah, that's Jenkins for you." Bulleta nodded, remembering the lessons he gave her when she was growing up.

"Damn, Vali would have loved to fight him." Kuroka muttered as she watched him pull out some short blades from his sides and slash upwards and cut one creature in half before twisting out of the way of another creature and stabbing it in the eye with brutal efficiency.

Ranma watched and noted that the old man's actions were more from experience than anything else, but it was still impressive to watch. If anything, Ranma wished he had met Bulleta's caretaker when he was in his prime, it was a waste that the old man didn't wish to reincarnate into a Devil and simply wanted to live the rest of his life and die as a human. The world needed people like him who had experience dealing with stuff like this and could do it effectively.

"What the hell is this?" Jenkins asked as he panted after clearing out the last of the monsters. Walking up to a large plastic box in the middle of a new room, he saw a naked baby girl looking at him before smiling and then suddenly lunging at him, only to be stopped by both her lack of leg muscles and the box walls. "Well, I guess you're another one of the abominations the guild wants me to eliminate, huh? Surprised that they were able to make one look like a human though." He pointed his gun at the child, who looked at him and smiled happily, clapping her hands and laughing. "...Fuck, I'm getting too old for this shit, I should..." he trailed off as he looked to the side where there was a thick stack of papers that were all looking pretty old. "Hmm, what is this?" Walking over there, he picked up the papers and started to read them over.

After several minutes he crumpled them up and turned back to the girl. "That fucking church, for over two hundred years, they worked to create a better Exorcist and killed so many in their desire." Walking back over to the box, he knelt down. "Tell me something, would you like to get out of here, become the best Demon Hunter to ever live and make everyone in the Moonlight World piss their pants in fear at your name?"


"I'll take that as a yes." He shot the top of the box off and reached in to pull the girl up. "You'll need a name, huh? Eh, I'll figure one out later, been meaning to retire anyway."

The screen turned off and Bulleta chuckled in amusement. "Oh, so I'm a test tube baby and the only reason I was even raised by Jenkins was because he found me as a brat, huh? What a laugh. My whole life was nothing but a joke, huh?"

"More like a random coincidence." Nabiki shook her head. "Gotta hand it to the Vatican though, they really did know how to preserve stuff if they made that one container last as long as it did."

Kuroka shrugged, that had been interesting. "Eh, don't worry about it, so you're a bit messed up in the head because of whatever they did to keep you from exploding into flames."

"If it helps, that Phoenix Blood in your body is why you've survived everything you've been through."

Bulleta gave Nabiki a flat look. "Not really, but thanks for the sentiment, I guess."

"Well, that was enlightening, how about we call it a night, huh?" Ranma asked, getting a nod from the others. "So..." He sweat-dropped at the looks he was getting. "You can't sleep in my bed, you three, there's not enough room."

All three cursed at that.

End Chapter 8


Well-Known Member
Chapter 9

The next day, Ranma found Kuroka's breasts on the top of his head as he sat on a grassy field. "What do you want?"

"Just wondering what you're doing, nya." She giggled and looked at the weapon in his hands. "What is that?"

"The artificial Sacred Gear that Azazel made for me before I joined Jedah, why do you ask?"

"Can I see it?" She asked, "before you ask, I won't kill you with it or anything, I just want to do something I've been wanting to do since I was a little kitten, nya."

Ranma reluctantly handed it over to her and Kuroka jumped over him and grinned as she held it to her eyes. "Sword of Omens! Give me sight beyond sight!"

Ranma stared stupidly as she lowered the sword and lobbed it back to him. "Um... What was that?" He asked as he idly caught it.

Kuroka gave him a flat stare. "You've never seen Thundercats?"

"Until you gave me this ring, I couldn't even look at a picture of a newborn kitten without freaking out." Ranma deadpanned as he made his Sacred Gear disappear. "So, no, I never saw anything known as electrical kitties."

"Thundercats, and if you call them electrical kitties again, I'll unleash the wrath of the internet on you." Kuroka said flatly.

Ranma sweat-dropped and decided to drop it. "Fine, fine." He sighed and shook his head. 'I wonder how the others are doing.'


In Nerima...

Lilith growled as she picked herself up off the ground again. "Dammit!"

Genma shook his head. "You're too distracted by your anger, depression and the fact that you haven't gotten laid in a long time."

"GEE! I WONDER WHY?!" Lilith snapped at him. She wasn't mad at him, but she was so frustrated it wasn't funny.

Genma shook his head and sighed. "If you've got enough time to bitch, you've got enough time to work out, now get back up."

Lilith grumbled as she did so. She had to hand it to Genma, he had figured out what was wrong with her despite the order placed on her not to tell anyone about anything. Apparently it didn't stop her from confirming or denying what people already knew or could take a guess at. "By the way, thanks." Genma blinked at her. "For putting up with my bitching, I guess, or being there, or basically being a father, I dunno, take your pick."

Genma smirked at her. "Careful, someone might think that we care for each other or something."

"BAH!" Lilith yelled and charged Genma again.

A flash of light appeared and distracted them as Ravel and Kunou appeared in front of them. "Oh, there you are!" Ravel gave Lilith an annoyed look. "You know how annoying it is to find you when you disappear without a note?" She huffed, getting a sheepish look from Lilith in response. "I get that you're upset, so am I, mostly about the fact that I wasn't allowed to go with, but I've been trying to get ahold of you for a few days now!"

"Sorry, I just wanted to get away and clear my head a bit." Lilith rubbed the back of her head apologetically.

"It's okay." Kunou smiled at her. "I understand, I'm upset too, but I still think that daddy has a good reason to do what he did."

"Wow!" Genma exclaimed as he looked at Kunou. "You really got big, haven't you?"

"Grandfather?!" Kunou's eyes lit up and she jumped on Genma, hugging him. "Grandfather! How are you!?"

Genma laughed and hugged her back. "Not the reaction most people have when they see me, but how are you doing, kiddo?"

Kunou sighed and let go. "Daddy stabbed Azazel in the back, attacked us and then ran away."

"Yeah, I figured that much out," Genma shook his head as he put her down. "I don't know what my boy was thinking, and I think he needs to get his head on straight, but I'm sure that it'll work out." The three looked at him and he shrugged. "I've learned that you can't control what you can't control and the best you can do is keep moving forward. If you keep focusing on the past then you can't advance forward."

"Thanks." Lilith gave him a small smile. "You know, I bet there's a lot of people who would wonder how you're able to give such good advice."

Genma scoffed and crossed his arms over his chest. "I'm full of good advice, it's not my fault that no one listens to me just because I have a history of making major mistakes along the way. You don't get to my level of wisdom without making a few mistakes along the way."

Ravel laughed at hearing that. "Sounds to me then that you made enough for a small country then."

"Exactly, I...HEY!" Genma gave the younger Devil an annoyed look before smirking. "Anyway, how about we call it a day for right now? We can get back to sparring later." Smirking, he turned and walked back towards the house. "Besides, Kunou, there's someone who wants to meet you."

"Eh?" The small blonde blinked as she followed him. "Who wants to meet me?"

Genma said nothing.


"Ah! Genma!" Nodoka smiled as she saw him walk in the house. "How was sparring with Lilith? You didn't get hurt again, did you?" She tilted her head as she saw the other two with him. "Oh, I'm sorry, I didn't know we had guests. My name is Nodoka Saotome. Who are you two?"

"My name is Ravel Phenix," the blonde girl with a fairly impressive chest for her age and size said as she introduced herself. "Wait, Saotome? You're Ranma's mother then, yes?"

"Ah! You know my son?" Nodoka smiled at the young girl. "Yes, I'm Ranma's mother. Oh where are my manners, I should put a pot of tea on."

"It's fine, we showed up without warning after all." Ravel smiled at the older woman.

"So..." Kunou spoke up before bowing to Nodoka. "How are you, honorable Grandmother?"

Nodoka stared in shock. "...Grandmother?"

"You are my daddy's mother aren't you?" Kunou looked at her in confusion. "You said that your son is Ranma, yes? He's my daddy because he married my mother."

"...And who's your mother?" Now that Nodoka looked at the young girl, she was looking vaguely familiar for some reason.

"My name is Kunou and my mother is Lady Yasaka, the leader of the Youkai Association of Kyoto." Kunou said. A moment later she found herself being hugged while Nodoka let out a squeal of delight. "GAH!"

"Oh my goodness! Lady Yasaka married my son and her daughter is my granddaughter?!" Nodoka couldn't believe it! She had thought that the fox Youkai had been absolutely beautiful and now she was part of her family? That was unbelievable.

"Apparently No-chan spent time learning under your mother to be a shrine priestess before we met." Genma said as he could sense the confusion in the room. "I was wondering if we'd have to make a trip to Kyoto or if you'd come to visit us."

"Genma!" Nodoka let go of Kunou and pouted at him. "You knew that Lady Yasaka's daughter was who called my son daddy, didn't you?"

"Yep." Genma grinned at her. "And I didn't tell you because I wanted it to be a surprise." He laughed at Nodoka's pouting face. "Now, now, why don't we get caught up with Ravel and Kunou? I'm sure that they have some stories to tell us about Ranma."

"Well, how about how he saved my life?" Ravel asked, getting a nod as the five sat down in the living room to trade stories.

As she listened, Nodoka had a smile spread across her face as Ravel told her story. "Seems that you really like my son."

Ravel blushed and poked her fingers together. "I mean, I'm not happy with him right now, but he's brave, strong, he saved my life and I've always liked stories of brave heroes who save the princess and he cares about those who work under him and..."

"So," Nodoka gave her a grin, "if you were given the option, would you be willing to marry my son?"

"EEK!" Ravel's face turned bright red with a shocked expression. "I mean, yes, I'd love to do so, but I'm still only fourteen, so..." She looked to the side while squirming. "Plus there's so many others in front of me that..."

"Nonsense!" Lilith suddenly piped up, causing Ravel to gulp as the succubus got in front of her. "I'm sure that Master would love to have you part of his harem! And being a wife? You're perfect! You're young! You got huge boobies and your butt will probably get even better as you get older!" Her eyes seemed to shine brightly as the blonde felt like she was sitting there naked in front of Lilith. "And besides, once you've had Master, you'll never be able to stomach the idea of being with another man ever."

"My son has a harem?" Nodoka asked, her eyes seemingly lighting up in delight. "YES!"

"You think that most humans would be against that." Kunou muttered in surprise, getting a laugh from Genma.

"In my family, you'll find that there's a lot of things we like that people would normally be against."

Kunou nodded at hearing that. "Well, okay, grandfather."

"Oh now I must put some tea on!" Nodoka got up and went to do just that. "Besides, Lilith, Ravel, we must discuss wedding plans."

"Huh?" Ravel blinked in surprise. "What wedding?"

"Why, the wedding that you're going to have with my son in the near future." Nodoka smiled at her. "If you keep Ranma busy enough there's no way that he could betray you all again."

Lilith grinned at that. "Excellent!"

Genma shook his head, well, at least this got Lilith's mind off of what happened.


In Valhalla...

"We're off!" Asia called out as she and Issei left to go on their date.

"Well, there they go." Akeno said, sighing and shaking her head. "Surprised you're okay with it." She looked at Rias, who was looking on rather calmly.

"I know Issei loves me." Rias answered and walked back to her room. "Besides, I have no problem with Asia."

"Oh, but you have a problem with me?" Akeno gave her an annoyed look.

Rias twitched and turned to give Akeno a matching annoyed look. "Your idea of a fun time involves wax candles, ropes and paddles."

"Only if my partner is into that, in case you've forgotten, Rias, I've never actually been penetrated by anything more than my fingers." Akeno huffed. "And I think I've been really patient considering that you're flaunting everything with Issei every time you're with him."

"Ngh!" Rias's eyebrows were twitching. "Who's flaunting everything? It's not like I'm recording what we do and watch it later in the living room!"

"I wouldn't mind that, at least then I could see the fun stuff." Akeno could feel her annoyance starting to boil over. "No, you're just loud. Like, really loud. The rest of us had to ask Mittelt to teach us how to do the sound dampening spell just so we could get to sleep when you're with him."

Rias's cheeks flushed lightly when she heard that. "Is that why you all look so..."

"Yes!" Akeno snapped and walked off. "Seriously Rias, I love you so much that if you asked me to storm the Land of the Dead, I'd do so naked, but you know how much the rest of us like Issei too and it's really hard for us to deal with the fact that you and Xenovia are the only two who get to sleep with him."

"Akeno, I..." Rias started as Akeno huffed and walked off. "...Dang it." She sighed and felt her shoulders slump. "I'm sorry, really."


As she walked down the hallway, Akeno sighed, she didn't mean to snap at Rias like that, as annoying as her King could get, she didn't mean to do that. 'Just so... Frustrated I guess.' Plus the whole situation with one of their friends backstabbing them was really hurting. 'He better have a really good reason for doing what he did.' If it was a good reason, she could forgive him, if he just betrayed them to betray them she wouldn't forgive him, even if he reformed later.

"Are you okay?" A familiar voice spoke up and she looked up to see Mittelt looking at her with some concern.

"I should ask you that." Akeno gave her a small smile. "As for me, just had an argument with Rias, nothing much."

"Ah." Mittelt sighed softly. "If that's the case then..."

"If you want to talk, I'm willing to listen." Akeno walked up to her. "I might enjoy things that others find too extreme, but I'm not heartless."

Mittelt sighed and jerked her head down the hallway. "It's just... This whole situation just... It sucks!" She yelled in frustration.

"Hmm, how mad does that make you?" Akeno had some ideas in her head as Mittelt grumbled in annoyance. "So mad that you want to kill someone?"

"Not that mad, I do want to smack Ranma upside the head for what he did though." Mittelt grumbled in anger. "Seriously, why? WHY?!?"

Akeno put her hand on the smaller girl's shoulder. "I don't know, but I know that you should wait to find out before you make a final judgement." Mittelt nodded. "That being said," a grin came to her face, "I could help you plan out a bunch of punishments in case he doesn't have a good reason." Mittelt turned to look at her and a nasty grin came to her face. "I'll even help you implement them."

"Thanks." Mittelt grinned, this could be fun!

Akeno had a grin on her face as well, this was going to be so much fun!


Atsuko, wearing just her sports bra and white panties, sat on a tree branch, her eyes narrowed in concentration, all around her things were completely quiet as she focused on her objective. A small grin came to her face as she prepared herself. "GOT'CHA!" She yelled and leaped off the tree and into the water below before pulling up a large fish in both hands with her. "HA! Who needs a spear or fishing line with me here?!"

"You know..." Odin said as he walked by and grinned at her. "Your undies are now see-through."

Atsuko blinked at his leering face. "Hey, old man God!" She threw the fish back into the water and waved at Odin. "Why are you here?"

"Just enjoying the sights." He mused, grinning at her. "And the peaks are quite a nice sight indeed."

"Really?" Atsuko tilted her head. "Boobs are nice, but I do like looking at naked guys more." Odin leered at her and she rolled her eyes. "Not you, I'm not into old men."

"Tis a shame, we're less likely to cum too soon compared to young brats." Odin laughed at her.

"Hmm, maybe, but I like Ranma more."

"Even after he did what he did?" Odin asked, getting a nod from Atsuko.

"Yep. He's got a good reason I'm sure, but I'm still gunna smack him for what he did to me though." Atsuko blinked as she felt something touch her feet. "Wait, what is... YEEEK!" She yelped as she was pushed up and out of the water. "...I'm on something big."

"Ah! Fafnir, it's been awhile." Odin said as he recognized the large golden head that came out of the water. "I trust that your pact with Azazel is done then?"

"Yes." The Dragon answered him. "After creating perfected Artificial Sacred Gears, I was no longer needed to power his spear, so I came back. Also, who's this on my snout and can I have her panties?"

Atsuko blinked at the Dragon. "...Why do you want my panties?"

"They're a precious treasure!" The Dragon King bellowed out, causing Atsuko to sweat-drop.

"You'd get along well with Happosai, I think." Atsuko giggled at the Dragon. "My name's Atsuko Natsume, and no you can't have my panties."

"Please? I'll even enter a pact with you if you let me have your panties."

Atsuko sweat-dropped at that. "...You want my panties, right now? When I'm not wearing pants or anything else? ...Why?"

"I told you! Panties are precious treasure!"

Atsuko sweat-dropped even more. "While I appreciate it, and, um, Fafnir, right? Why do I feel like I've heard that name before?"

"He's one of the five Dragon Kings," Odin supplied for her, "meaning he's one of the strongest beings on the planet. Not often a Dragon asks to make a pact with someone."

"...Why would you want a pact and what kind of pact would you make?"

"Simple." The Dragon said. "If we made a pact, I'd allow you to summon me at any time to fight for you, but I need your panties."

Atsuko sweat-dropped, panties were panties and she knew hers came off often enough at home, but she didn't want to remove her undies right in front of the old man.

"If it helps, girly, your panties are see-through thanks to the water and I'm getting quite the view from here." The old God chuckled as he stroked his beard.

"...Maybe another time." Atsuko's wings popped out and she flew off.

"Thanks, old man, she might have given me her panties if you hadn't said anything." Fafnir grumbled, causing Odin to laugh nervously and rub the back of his head. "Seriously, why do I put up with you?"

"Because Siegfried killed you and we revived you and now you love panties?" Odin supplied for him.

"...Fair enough."


Jedah chuckled mostly to himself as he saw Lilith II fully wake up and look at him curiously. He had taken her out of the tube and placed her on a table while making sure that the portion of Ophis's soul was properly settled in. "Well, welcome to the land of the living, Lilith II." The girl looked like Ophis, just with a long ponytail hanging off the back of her head. "Tell me, what are you thinking?"

She gave him a confused look and he suddenly face-palmed. "Lovely, this is what I get for doing a rush job, I forget to give you information beyond the basic ability to speak."

Lilith II continued to look at him in confusion and he shook his head. Jedah supposed there was no point in crying over spilled blood or anything. "Don't tell me that I screwed up when making you." When she didn't answer, he shook his head. "Well, fine, I guess I'll have to do this." He walked over to a computer on the wall and pulled out a helmet. "Just relax, this will download basic information into your head." He paused for a moment. "Or fry your brains. Either way, not my concern."

"Hey Jedah, you called earlier and what the heck?" Ranma blinked as he walked into the room and someone rushed to get behind him. "...Okay, who's the loli, why is she hiding behind me, why is she naked, and why do you look like you're about to give the girl brain surgery?"

"Well, she can react then." Jedah rubbed his forehead. "This is what I get for doing a rush job. Anyway, that's Lilith II, I created her body after cutting out about half of Ophis's soul and power, but she wasn't responding to anything, so I was about to force download a lot of information into her skull so she could at least react to what I was saying, but it looks like she's smarter than she was letting on."

"I don't want my brains to be fried." Lilith II said, a soft voice coming from her mouth.

"Yeah, I wouldn't either. Okay, so that's why Ophis is currently looking as miserable as a starving puppy then and... Wait, why is she Lilith II?" Ranma looked at Jedah in confusion.

"Blame the guy who wanted her made." Jedah rolled his eyes. "He wanted to name her Lilith after his mother and I told him it would be confusing if this Lilith and your Lilith ever met, so I named her Lilith II." Waving his hands, he threw the helmet behind him. "It's unimportant now. But since she seems to like you, how about this? There's a bit of a pest problem on the edges of my domain." He smirked at Ranma's confused look. "A bunch of Demon plants have grown a bit... Out of control."

"...You want me to be a glorified weed whacker?"

Jedah sighed. "Yes. See, these plants are like weeds, even though they take a few centuries to grow to this level, but when they do they start to become a threat to all of Makai. And just so you know, the location is near where a portal to Earth is located. If they get through that..." He trailed off, a small grin on his face. "I wouldn't mind seeing who could survive though, it would be hilarious if they got loose in a major metropolitan area. Might be fun if it was London, Paris or New York, huh?"

Ranma gave Jedah a flat stare. "I don't pay attention to the news very often, but wouldn't that be bad?"

"Well, yes. You can stay here talking or go and deal with them. Either way, it doesn't matter to me." Jedah waved him off. "Oh, and take the loli Dragon with you. She can use the experience." He smirked as Lilith II ducked behind Ranma. "Hmm, didn't know that I gave her a shy personality. Oh, and Lilith II, just so you know, if you betray me or Ranma, you won't enjoy it." He gave her a dark grin as she followed after Ranma, trembling.


Ranma looked at the naked loli before sighing and kneeling down. "Hey..." She looked at him with a slightly fearful expression. "You know that you're a lot stronger than he is, don't you?"

She shook her head. "He... He'll kill me if I go against him." Lilith II tapped the area between her right shoulder and neck. "He put something here, it'll kill me if I do anything."

Ranma frowned, just what could kill a Dragon that was stronger than even Ddrag or Albion? "First things first, we're getting you clothes, then we're going to see someone about finding out what he did to you, okay?" She nodded.


Nabiki raised an eyebrow as she saw Ranma enter the room with a naked girl. "Sheesh, I get that you might miss some loli pussy, but do you really need to do it here?"

"Who's a lolicon?" Ranma asked in annoyance. "Anyway, can you find out what Jedah did to this girl? I need to find her some clothes."

Nabiki sighed and a screen popped up in front of her. "You know, just because I can make this screen much smaller than the dome that used to flood me doesn't mean you should abuse my Sacred Gear." Still, it was a reasonable request, she supposed. Looking over it, she frowned. "The fuck?"

"What?" Ranma asked as he looked for some clothes and frowned as he didn't see any that would fit the little girl.

"Well, bad news and worse news. The bad news is, I can't tell what Jedah did when he created her because he figured out how to block my Sacred Gear from spying on him." That was worrisome in and of itself. "The worse news is that I did find out what he did though."

"Wouldn't that be good news?" Lilith II asked as Ranma walked over with one of his shirts and put it over her body, giving her some cover at least.

"You'd think, but what he put into you is guarded by several layers of barriers." Nabiki looked at the Dragon, who gulped. "If he weakens the barriers, you'll start feeling nothing but pain, if he removes a few of them, you'll be in crippling pain, if he removes them all, you'll die in a matter of minutes."

"...Well shit." Ranma said after a few moments.

"On the plus side," Nabiki continued on, "if she dies, her soul won't be destroyed and it'll be sent back to Ophis, so there's that at least."

"That's cold." Ranma muttered and looked at the trembling girl. "Well, shall we go?" Lilith II looked at him, her purple eyes showing nothing but confusion. "We need to take care of those plants, don't we? Besides, would you rather stay here with Jedah?" He blinked as Lilith II disappeared and he felt a weight on his back. "Guess not."

"Have fun." Nabiki waved him off before gulping at his grin. "Uh..."

"You're coming with." Ranma smirked at her. "It'll be good experience for you as well."

"Oh come on! I work in information, I'm not a fighter!"

"Tough." Ranma smirked at her. "Don't worry, the others are coming with."

"Others?" Both Nabiki and Lilith II asked at the same time.

"Wait, you don't mean..." Nabiki trailed off as Ranma's smirk grew into a grin.


"YEEHAW!" Bulleta screamed as she blasted a few plants apart. "There's a lot of these fucking things, huh?" A ring of energy flew over her head and blasted one into pieces that was trying to eat her from above. The plants looked like a cross between a Venus Fly Trap, a Sunflower, creeping vine and a bear, which was odd, seeing as bears weren't plants.

Kuroka huffed and blasted a few more plants. "They are annoying, I'm not, YEEK!" She yelped as her ankle got caught up by one and she was lifted upside down into the air which caused her breasts to fall down and out of her outfit and the bottom of her outfit to flip upwards revealing that she was going commando.

A gout of flame cut through the vines and Kuroka fell on her head with a grunt. "Sheesh! Thanks for the save but be careful you damn flying bull!"


Not far away, watching everything, CC looked at Ranma and shook his head. "I'm not here to play with plants."

"Not asking you to, I just wanted you to come with in case there's something worse here." Ranma said as he watched Lilith II glare at some plants, which then exploded violently. "Sheesh, she's that strong?"

"Yes." CC suddenly grinned as he pushed his black and gold striped hair back. "Can I..."

"No." Ranma shot him down. "At least, not right now." He saw the disappointment in the big guy's eyes and sighed. "Believe me, you'll get your chance to fight some really strong people, but I don't think that either Lilith II or Ophis would be able to hold back against you right now."

"Tis a shame." CC shook his head.

Ranma turned back to watch as Nabiki fired several blasts of magic at the plants, destroying them. "I'd ask where she learned to cast those spells, but then I remember that she can see almost everything at once." It was kind of scary if he thought about it.

"Tell me, what are we doing?"

"Mostly I'm seeing what I have to work with." Ranma had asked Morrigan to join them, but she had declined saying it wasn't interesting to her and left to check something out in Makai. He wasn't worried about any of them down there, even Nabiki, as weak as she was compared to the others...

"Aaaaand she's out of gas." Ranma grumbled before snapping his fingers and a gout of flames erupted around her, burning the plants nearest to her to ash. "She really needs to learn spells that don't drain her very much. Hmm... I wonder if she could use her Sacred Gear to learn magic from other worlds." It was a thought at least.


"Well, you really are out of shape." Kuroka muttered as she saw Nabiki doubled over and panting.

"Not... As bad as you think..." Nabiki caught her breath and straightened up. "Just not... Used to fighting..."

"Out of shape." Kuroka shook her head. "I guess I can train you like I trained that Akane girl. I wonder what happened to her."

Nabiki sighed as she finally caught her breath. "Jedah brainwashed her and has her working for him." She said flatly, causing Kuroka to stare at her in shock. "Trust me, if I could, I'd kill him myself to free her from what he did to her."

"Well, shit, I think I'll..."

"Do what, exactly?" Ranma asked as he came up to the group. "You really think you can beat a Devil that's a Satan-class Devil and is working with one of the Super Devils of the world?"

Nabiki gave him a sour look. "You're fine with him frying her brain? I thought you were better than that."

Ranma shook his head. "Whether I am or not doesn't matter right now, we're working for that bastard right now." Whatever anyone was going to say was cut off as the ground shook and a giant vine creature came out of it, shaping itself into the form of a person.

If said person was morbidly obese, jiggled everywhere and was ten stories high.

"Oh good, the core showed up." Ranma said sarcastically and looked over his shoulder. "See? This is why I brought you with."

"HOW DARE YOU HURT MY BABIES!?!" The creature screamed out, much to everyone's shock.

"...Since when can plants talk?" Kuroka asked while rubbing her ears, the damn plant hit a pitch that was very painful to listen to.

"It's a Demon plant." Ranma shrugged, it didn't surprise him too much, outside of the fact that thing could talk.

CC snorted before grinning. "Well, I guess this might be fun to fight." Flying into the air, he lunged into the core of the beast, laughing the entire time.

"...Should we help him?" Kuroka asked.

"Hey, if he wants to die, I don't care." Bulleta said as she came over. "I should have brought a few rocket launchers with nanite dissolution solution payloads with."

"You only have one, CC will be fine and Kuroka, you can try to stop him if you want, but he's stronger than all the Devils in the world put together." Nabiki answered all the comments at once. "In fact, as things stand now, there's barely anyone that could stand a chance against him." She looked at Lilith II, who was still wearing Ranma's shirt and nothing else, and sighed. "Besides that thing."

"That thing has a name." Ranma muttered as Lilith II walked over to Ranma and raised her arms up. Laughing, Ranma picked her up and put her on his shoulder. "You know, trying to play the whole 'I'm a little child, carry me' card doesn't work too well for you."

"Yet you picked her up like you're her father." Nabiki smirked at him. "Besides, isn't she technically a newborn?"

"...You have a point. Okay, you can keep doing that then." Ranma smiled when Lilith II hugged him and giggled.

"Speaking of fathers..." Kuroka started to purr as she slinked her body up to Ranma's side. "How about becoming one for real, right now, hmm?"

There was a click-clack of a gun a moment before Kuroka felt a gun barrel being pressed between her butt-cheeks. "Didn't he tell you that it would be after this is over? Or should I see if you can use two holes to shit out of?" Bulleta's voice was deep and menacing.

"Eh heh heh..." Kuroka sweat-dropped. "No need! No need! I swear!"

"Good." Bulleta pulled the gun away from Kuroka and wiped it off. "Worthless overly horny pussy." She grumbled.

Lilith II wondered why Ranma had put his hands over her ears and why he wouldn't let her listen to what was being said. "Um..."

"Anyway," Ranma lowered his hands from Lilith II's ears. "Nabiki, where did you learn magic like that?"

"It's not hard, my former King taught me how to use Devil magic, I wasn't too good with anything but the basics." Really, she wondered why that fat bastard had saved her, but she wasn't complaining about it now. "After Azazel's boys fixed my Sacred Gear, I've been looking into various other magical styles that exist and found some that I could do more easily." She sweat-dropped at the amused look Ranma gave her. "...Don't tell me you recognize the magic style I was using."

"Nah." Ranma shook his head, he wasn't omniscient after all. "Just looked vaguely familiar, that's all." Looking up as the creature that CC was battling screamed and fell apart, Ranma chuckled. "Well, we're done here, how about we go back then?"

"Why not?" Bulleta and Nabiki said at the same time.

Ranma blinked as Lilith II hugged his head tightly. "Actually, I need to go get clothes for Lilith II."

"And where are you going to find a place that will sell a loli Dragon some clothes?" Nabiki asked, getting a grin from Ranma.


"You took us to Hong Kong?" Bulleta gave Ranma an incredulous look as she, Kuroka and Lilith II followed Ranma down the busy streets. "And why couldn't the others come with?"

"You think Jedah would take a risk on Nabiki with her Sacred Gear?" Ranma asked with a raised eyebrow. "CC has no interest in things like this, only way he would have come is if there were Devils and Gods running the mafias around here."

"And Tarou just doesn't care." Bulleta huffed, well it had been awhile since she had been to Hong Kong anyway.

"And why am I here?" Kuroka asked, gulping at the grin that Ranma gave her.



Back in Makai...

Morrigan grumbled as she looked through the remains of her castle. "You fucking Vampire, you really did a number on this place, huh?" Oh she would get back at him when she had a chance. Not that she cared about ruling Makai or Demitri doing what he wanted to her ancestral home, it was the principle of the matter! No one fucked with her and got away with it like he did.

"Still..." She looked at her hands and frowned. "I don't have much time left, do I?"

End Chapter 9